FRANK 的个人资料FROM TRIESTE TO THE ARK ...照片日志列表更多 工具 帮助

日志


2月20日

"FROM TRIESTE TO THE ARK" (COVER). - FREE BOOK TO THE WORLD.

FROM TRIESTE TO THE ARK. (Autobiography.)

HOPE YOU WILL GAIN FROM MY STORY, MAY GOD BLESS ALL WHO READ IT... 

                                                                               TITLE OF MY BOOK 

"From Trieste . . . . .

to the Ark"

  THE NIERO FAMILY

 

SEE PHOTOS ON THE SLIDESHOWS.

Maureen (my wife - deceased - multiple myeloma - cancer, please pray for all others with cancer.)

Jane (daughter 1) Rachel (daughter 2) Frank (me) Adrian (son 2) Paul (son 1)

+ 12 grandchildren. & mother in law Mavis. 

MY CHILDREN & their PARTNERS - Jane (divorced) 3 kids - Rachel & Stuart 4 kids- Paul and Marlene 0 kids- Adrian and Fiona 5 kids. (+ Hock Chai Guok - (single - 0 kids) - my God son that I love like a real son ( involved -  the ARK projects.) - Malaysian/Chinese.) 

Grandchildren = 1/ Jessica (22) + 2 of her kids Fiona, mother - Levi & Mia our greatgrandchildren. 2/ Jessica (18) - Jane mother 3/ Harley (14) - Rachel mother 4/ Dillon (14) - Fiona mother 5/ Zack (13) - Fiona mother  6/ Aaron (11) - Jane mother  7/ Paige (11) Stuart father  8/ Rick (9) Jane mother  9/ Bianca (2) - Adrian father  10/ Torin (10 months) - Rachel mother 11/ Andre - was born - 31-12-2007 - Adrian father (ages as January 2008.) rachel had another baby boy august this year 2009 his heart operation at birth was successful thank

OUR LOVING GOD!

 

 " From sunny ITALY to

AUSTRALIA a new WONDERFUL LAND for us ALL."

 

  INTERNET - E-BOOK, TO THE WORLD. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

PUBLISH PART, OR ALL OF THIS BOOK AT MY APPROVAL - PLEASE CONTACT ME.

MONEY'S FROM MY BOOK GIVEN, BY ME 

TO THE NEEDY!

 Frank Niero - 12 Pecan Court Frankston North - Victoria Australia 3200.

  •  E-MAIL - frankniero19@hotmail.com   MOBILE NUMBER MELBOURNE - FRANK 0401 037 635.
     
  •  SIGNED by : Frank  F. C.  Niero. (Building) Designer of the new Ark
  • click on OUR BUSINESS PROPOSAL. OR ACTION PROPOSAL.

     
                   EVAN ALMIGHTY!  ("GOD" INSTRUCTING A MAN TO BUILD AN ARK FOR HIS PURPOSE!)
  • GO AND SEE  THE FILM!

    THE FILM ABOUT A MAN - (Evan Almighty) WHO WAS ASKED BY

    "GOD"  TO BUILD AN ARK.....to somehow help his community/country! 

     Frank - IN MY CASE! - Build 7 ARK'S GLOBALLY to help all communities/world countries. 

  • "EVAN - He decides to trust GOD, obey, and build that big boat".

  • the NOAH'S ARK PROJECTS, that include building "7 - NOAH'S ARK THEME PARKS, GLOBALLY" PLUS ARK COMMUNITY AID CENTRES ETC. - The "ARK - BOAT?" IS A LOOK ALIKE OUTSIDE, on dry land, and a modern facility inside. A facility that won an award for it's design - practicallity for HELPING communities. (can be built anywhere in the GLOBE) AS BIG (or LONG) AS 1.8 SOCCER FIELDS!!  New Testament Cubits are the same as 700B.C. "TIME CUBITS".  

  •  Most of all the ARK PROJECTS will be inviting mankind to change their hearts to love (GOD AND ALL OTHERS), live in peace, + experience many good things in our lives.

  •   

  • An Autobiography

    by Frank Niero

    (Ferruccio)

    FERRUCCIO - SYNONYM = A PIECE OF IRON - (MAN OF IRON)

     

    This book is recommended for persons over

    16 years of age.

    Distributed by Frank Ferruccio Charles Niero & family. 

    12 PECAN COURT FRANKSTON NORTH 3200 VICTORIA AUSTRALIA - (NEAR THE BAY OF MELBOURNE.)

    (SUBURB OF MELBOURNEphone (03)9782 5622 - mob 0401 037 635. ask operator for country code outside Australia.

    The Ark Theme park Drawings have copyright,THIS BOOK any moneys deriving from it, donated by frank

  • to the NEEDY.

    If copy and pasting gives a bad background - copy and paste to e-mail form it will work. Create a Gmail account at http://mail.google.com/mail/signup. - g-mail gives pictures, font as shown!

    1st Print 1994, Second print 1999.

                                                This third WEB SITE print (REVISED) APRIL - 2008. 

     

     

    INTRODUCTION

    This book is the life story of struggle and achievement of Frank F. C. Niero and his family. There is a section devoted to Sharing Time and the G.S.A. Complex (The Noah’s Ark Projects. - NOAH'S ARK THEME PARKS and ARK COMMUNITY AID CENTRES - GLOBALLY) which may change your own life in career and community development for yourself and for the poor and needy.

    Readers please note:

    Some of the names of the people in this autobiography have been changed to protect others . Any relation to changed names of any living or deceased persons is purely coincidental. But the story is true and it happened in the writer's lifetime, as it is written. The names of Frank and his family are their actual names.

    I Frank Niero hereby dedicate this book, my autobiography to my wife Maureen Ann Niero for all that she has been to me these years, for still being with me after all the challenges we had and may our great  love for each  other. Last forever and a day! And  family and friends / brothers and sisters in Christ. - may our love also ..... Last forever and a day!

     

    INDEX  2 Content - OF MY BOOK AND THE PRELUDE. - SAME AS INDEX 1. 

    LIST OF SUPPORTING TRADERS AND BUSINESSES - ANYWHERE IN THE WORLD

  • NOAH'S ARK PROJECTS - JESUS IS THE NEW ARK.

  • FROM TRIESTE TO THE ARK - INTRODUCTION FOR AUTOBIOGRAPHY AND PRELUDE. - PRELUDE'S X 3 TO MY BOOK - STARTS WITH A SECTION ABOUT LOVE - PEACE AND FREEDOM - Stop! The Atom Bombs Continuation!!etc.etc.
    PRELUDE TO MY BOOK STARTS WITH A SECTION ABOUT LOVE - PEACE AND FREEDOM ETC.

    PRELUDE 3 - NOAH'S ARK PROJECTS VERSION OF "STEPS TOWARD INNER PEACE" - 3

    Chapter - Click on a chapter!

    "FROM TRIESTE TO THE ARK" (COVER). - FREE BOOK TO THE WORLD. Cover and comments, beginning of my autobiography - explanations of old NOAH and the flood. Dates given. Etc.

    CHAPTER 1 - 1..MY YOUNG YEARS.   (pages 1 to 2) Introduction - speaking on the ATOM BOMBS - START OF MY STORY...

    CHAPTER 1- 2 - MY YOUNG YEARS.  (pages 3 to 9)

    CHAPTER 2. - EARLY MARRIED LIFE.    (pages 10 to 14) Met and married Maureen,

    CHAPTER 3. - MY FIRST BY-POLAR ENCOUNTER. (the ATOM PLAN STARTS - pages 15 to 20) COMMITTED! - BUT WANTING PEOPLE TO LOVE EACH OTHER! (That is the plan!)

    CHAPTER 4 - 1..THE ONGOING IMPROVEMENT.  (pages 21 to 25) from bad, bad - Larundel - MENTAL INSTITUTION.

    CHAPTER 4 - 2..THE ONGOING IMPROVEMENT...5 - 1..TALKING DIRECTORY. (4= p.26 to 29 - 5-1=  p.30 to 33)

    CHAPTER 5.- 2..TALKING DIRECTORY.....6. - THE RICHMOND HOSPITAL. (5=p.34 TO 36 - 6= P.37 TO 40)

    CHAPTER 7 - 1.. BACK TO THE DRAWING BOARD.  (page 41 to 45)

    CHAPTER 7 - 2..BACK TO THE DRAWING BOARD...8 - 1..AND LIFE GOES ON..(7-2= p.46 to 48 - 8-1= p.49 to 51)

    CHAPTER 8 - 2.. AND LIFE GOES ON.. 9. - SPIRITS AND PEOPLE. (8-2= 52 & 53 - 9= 54 to 57)

    CHAPTER 10 - 1..SHARING TIME ..Fully explained. (page 58 - extended.) to help ALL communities!

    CHAPTER 10-2 sharing time continued. 11. SPIRITUAL CURE. (10-2= p.58 still - 11= p.59)

    CHAPTER 12 - "ARK" Description of events and projects. (MY ARK FAIR BUSINESS OFFER - pages 60 to 66)

    CHAPTERS 1 TO 12 WHERE PART OF THE ORIGINAL BOOK BUT NOW REVISED IN 2007. 

    (PAGES  60 TO 66) plus - NOAH'S ARK THEME PARK BEGINNING in november 1995 started at the Bon Beach adress.

    CHAPTER 13 - 1 of 1.. Life at Bondi Road Bon - Beach. 14 - 1..Moved to Seaford.(13= 67 to70 - 14-1= 71 to 74)

    CHAPTER 14 - 2..Moved to Seaford (also on the bay of melbourne.) - (pages 75 to 79)

    My Reality of LIFE and other matters - written by my brother CLAUDE NIERO, His story:  see page 75, extended - Chapter 14-2.

    CHAPTER 14 - 3..Moved to Seaford. 15 - 1 -Hospital in frankston. (14-3= p.80 to 83) then after p.83 - ch.14-3...MY RESUME AND 40 YEAR CARRER EXPLAINED) then ( CHAPTER 15-1= p.84 to 88)

    CHAPTER 15 - 2..The acute psychiatric hospital at Frankston. (page 89 to 96)

    CHAPTER 15 - 3..The acute psychiatric hospital at Frankston. (page 97 to 104)

    chapter 16 - 1. life after discharge from hospital. (pages 105 to 112) GOD is Love - ARK model built - (Bianca, Lidia) and (Torin, Whyatt, Roland), are born, Torin is a MIRACLE BABY!

     

    chapter 16 - 2 life after discharge from hospital SECOND STAGE. (pages 113 to 120) my Malaysian  GOD son Hock Chai is introduced, Chinese is spoken, Italian is spoken, Tried to set up 2 new ARK charities. End of my story - but book continues - see chapter/section 17.

    AFTER THE END TO THE BOOK THERE ARE STILL 4 SECTIONS - SEE.....

    SECTION - 17. Acknowledgements & CHRISTIAN COURSES - ATTACHMENT and Synopsis from TRIESTE TO THE ARK. Photo of Frank and wife Maureen.

    SECTION - 18. FROM TRIESTE TO THE ARK. - WEB SITE REFERENCE and COMMENTS. ETC.

     

    1/ INFORMATION - COMMENTS - INSPIRED DATA. Talking about the NOAH'S ARK project etc.

    2/ GENERAL NOTES ON PAST HAPPENINGS. TALKING about how much money our theme parks could make, etc.

     

    Photos click on the word "photos" for 4 slide shows - model - Jesus - family - plans etc.

    -----------------------------------------------------

     FOR FURTHER SLIDE SHOWS. 

    SEE   http://frankniero.spaces.live.com/ AND http://houseandlandinmelbourne.spaces.live.com/   

     
    Also showing..(the OLD ARK PAINTING) - The flood took place around 4,300/4,500 - years ago -  Noah's flood aprox. 2,300 to 2,500 b.c. see reference on web click on -   www.users.bigpond.com/rdoolan/flooddate.html  
     
    AS OUR BIBLE STATES - read GENESIS 6 : I to 22 also 7 : 1 to24 also 8 : 1 to 22 also 9 : 1 to 29 (plus 10) GENESIS EXPLAINS IT ALL! - God's own story as inspired by God and written by Moses.
     
    FACTS ON NOAH'S ARK & FLOOD ;    
     
    See the 7 laws of old NOAHclick on   www.auburn.edu/~allenkc/7laws.html  
  • THE PRAYER OF JABEZ - (I frank niero pray the prayer of jabez OVER MY LIFE AND THAT OF MY WIFE MAUREEN that has CANCER - FOR HEALING - and all 3 things to bring about succesfully 7 noah's ark theme parks and many ARK Community Centres GLOBALLY - Without too much fuss!!)

    His mom didn’t exactly celebrate his birth! She named him pain, or Jabez in Hebrew, a moniker he carried with him the rest of his life. As an adult, and apparently as he was about to enter an important mission, Jabez cries out to God asking for three things which the text (I Chron. 4: 9,10) tells us God granted. These requests were...

    (1) that God would bless him by enlarging his territory (pasture), and

    (2) that God’s hand would be with him, another way of wanting to experience God’s power and protection, and

    (3) that he would be free from pain (also, grief or sorrow.) In other words, he may have been asking to escape this negative reputation which he had from birth!

    (plus dear GOD the main reason for "getting from you" is to be "a channel" and give to others in need.) There are many in desperate needs in the GLOBE...LET US FUFILL THOSE NEEDS BY PROVIDING GENUINE HELP, WHAT EVER THOSE NEEDS ARE. (WE ARE YOUR WORKERS DEAR GOD.)

    *****************************************************************************

    WHAT GOD PUT INTO MY HEART...

    "HE" Made me aware of the GLOBAL GIANTS! Spiritual emptiness, Extreme poverty, which even brings on starvation and homelessness to billions...Then disease, Illiteracy, and much, much more, physical and mental/Spiritual grief brought on, often the cause of bad circumstances and leadership and A LACK OF LOVE BY NEIGHBOURING NATIONS/PEOPLE BETTER OFF... THAT COULD HELP OR HELP FURTHER! 

    We can solve these issues, now there are not enough DOCTORS, TEACHERS and MISSIONARIES to solve all issues in the globe. But there is an ARMY of CHRISTIANS sitting in Churches that could be mobilized to do GOOD in our WORLD, and dont get me wrong...most Churches are doing GOOD TODAY and even interlinked with other churches overseas, but our "arms are somewhat tied" - LET'S TURN AN AUDIENCE INTO AN ARMY, AN ARMY OF GOD...

    IT IS TIME FOR CHURCHES IN THE WORLD TO BE KNOWN FOR LOVE NOT LEGALISM...

    A time for the CHURCH TO REALLY BE THE CHURCH. - To start DOING AND NOT DEBATING.

    GOD WANTS A FAMILY AND HE WANTS YOU IN IT...to be a part of that FAMILY (with RESOURCES - and the ARK COMPLEXES WILL PROVIDE RESOURCES...)

    THE ARK'S (7 ?) Will be ACCUMMULATORS AND MULTIPLYERS OF GODLY FAMILIES ON FIRE FOR GOD, AND LOVERS OF THEIR NEIGHBOURS...FAMILIES DESTINED FOR GLORY AND HEAVEN...     JESUS is not coming till every person has HEARD what GOD WANTS THAT PERSON TO HEAR...   GOD CARES for every one of US Christian or not he loves US ALL.

    The WORLD now is full of poverty, people that live on less than $2 per day and the LOST...    GOD wants US to feed the POOR AND THE STARVING/HOMELESS and to WITNESS to the LOST.

    After all, how can we help broken people if we’ve never been broken? How can we help dry wet eyes if we’ve never shed a tear? How can we comfort those who are grieving if we’ve never experienced great grief.

    Meeting ‘the Man’ When the woman at the well met Jesus, unlike all the other men she’d met, He addressed her real need. “[He said,] ‘Go…get your husband’… ‘I don’t have a husband,’ the woman replied. Jesus said…‘you have had five husbands, and you aren’t…married to the man you’re living with’” (John 4:16-18 NLT). Because we’re weak, we keep getting into situations that leave us wounded. And those wounds can’t be healed by going from relationship to relationship. After meeting Jesus this woman ran to tell everybody, “Come…meet a Man who told me everything!” (TLB). Her answer wasn’t another man; she’d already tried that! Her answer was meeting the Man, and asking Him to fill the void in her life. The Bible refers to this as putting “on the new self, which is being renewed in…the image of its Creator” (Col 3:10 NIV). If you’re sick of the way you’re living and want to change, remember, the woman at the well couldn’t ‘put off the old man’ till she met the new One. When you’re attached to certain habits and relationships, it’s hard to break free in your own strength. You’ll only be able to disengage when you acknowledge Jesus as Lord of your life. Only by embracing the new will you find strength to say goodbye to the old. So what does all this mean for you? It means coming to Christ as you are, asking Him to save you, and entering into a relationship with Him. James says, “Surrender to God…Resist the devil, and he will run from you” (Jam 4:7 CEV). When you do that, God will give you the strength to forsake those old patterns and begin a new life!

     
     

    Pictures of Jesus Christ Art Images Pics PaintingsJESUS WILL TAKE TIME TO TALK TO YOU!

    JESUS looked at them and said...
     
    "WITH MAN THIS IS IMPOSSIBLE, BUT WITH GOD ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE" Matthew 19:26
     
    JESUS ALSO SAID...
     
    "EVERYTHING IS POSSIBLE FOR HIM WHO BELIEVES"
     
    ALSO SHOWING LENNON'S LATEST MOVIE PROMOTION - WAR IS...I WILL LET YOU FILL IN THE REST!  BANG!!###*** (IT IS NOT LOVE!) SEE LENNON'S PICTURE JUST BELOW...
     
     

  • CHAPTER 1 - 1..MY YOUNG YEARS.

     
                                                                 
     
    Picture of Rainbows

    THE  RAINBOW. PEACE FROM GOD.

    Imagine - (sharing! All the WORLD!)
    John Lennon Day
    An International Holiday
    Celebrating Peace And Love
     (LIKE THE 7 NOAH'S ARK THEME PARKS GLOBALLY & MANY - ARK COMMUNITY AID CENTRES WILL!) 

    The heartbeat of humanity is music. Let us honor our greatest singer-songwriter and the most influential political artist of the 20th century with an International holiday celebrating his message for us of peace and love on Earth. I agree that there should be an international holiday every October 9th to celebrate the life's message of John Lennon, to be known as the John Lennon Day. You may say I'm a dreamer, but I'm not the only one, I hope someday you'll join us, and the world will live as one.

    This part is for Christians and those wanting to be Christian!

    The Great Commission is your commission, and that means you have a critical choice to make: You will be either a world-class Christian or a worldly Christian.

    Worldly Christians look to God primarily for personal fulfillment. They are saved, but self-centered. They attend concerts and enrichment seminars, but you’ll rarely find them at a missions conference because they aren’t interested. Their prayers focus on their own needs, blessings, and happiness. It’s a “me-first” faith: How can God make my life more comfortable? They want to use God for their purposes -- instead of being used for his purposes.

    World-class Christians, in contrast, know they’re saved to serve and made for a mission. They’re eager to receive a personal assignment and excited about the privilege of being used by God. World-class Christians are the only fully alive people on the planet. Their joy, confidence, and enthusiasm are contagious because they know they’re making a difference. They wake up each morning expecting God to work through them in fresh ways.

    Which type of Christian do you want to be?

    God invites you to participate in the greatest, largest, most diverse, and most significant cause in history—his kingdom. History is his story. He’s building his family for eternity. Nothing matters more, and nothing will last as long.

    From the book of Revelation we know that God’s global mission will be accomplished. Someday the Great Commission will be the Great Completion. In heaven an enormous crowd of people from “every race, tribe, nation, and language” (Revelation 7:9 – CEV) will one day stand before Jesus Christ to worship him. Getting involved as a world-class Christian will allow you to experience a little of what heaven will be like in advance.

    When Jesus told his followers to “go everywhere in the world, and tell the Good News to everyone,” that small band of poor, Middle Eastern disciples were overwhelmed. Were they supposed to walk or ride slow animals? That’s all they had for transportation, and there were no ocean-crossing ships, so there were real physical barriers to going to the whole world.

    Today we have airplanes, ships, trains, buses, and automobiles. It’s a small world after all, and it’s shrinking daily. You can fly across the ocean in a matter of hours and be home the next day if you need to be. The opportunities for normal, everyday Christians to become involved in short-term international missions are now literally limitless. Every corner of the world is available to you—just ask the travel industry. We have no excuse not to spread the Good News, love and unity and peace.

    Now, with the Internet, the world has gotten even smaller. In addition to phones and faxes, any believer with Internet access can personally communicate with people in virtually every country on earth. The whole world is at your fingertips!

    Even many remote villages get email, so you can now carry on “e-vangelistic” conversations with people on the other side of the world, without even leaving your home! It’s never been easier in history to fulfill your commission to go to the whole world.

    So what?

    · Assess yourself -- Based on where you’re at today, how would you assess yourself?

    ___ My behaviors, thoughts and prayers seem to indicate I want to use God for my own purposes. Wrong!
    ___ My behaviors, thoughts and prayers seem to indicate I want to be used for God’s purposes. Right!

    · Truth Statements -- Check where you agree – all 4 = 100%

    1___ I am saved to serve God for his purposes.
    2___ I was created to fulfill a mission.
    3___ I am making a difference in this world.
    4___ The Great Commission is my commission.

    · Pray through your unbelief -- If you do not agree with any of the four statements above, ask God to help you in your unbelief.

    As for John Lennon, when he was alive, he did his best to promote...peace and love - stop WAR! That is what we all should be doing, some want "to do it their way", personally (I - frank niero) "want to do it GOD'S way!".....

    For those 'Christians' who want rid themselves of their sinful nature: when in HEAVEN - not be called Christians any more but CITAZENS OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD - GOD THE FATHER  IS CENTRAL .... JESUS THE ETERNAL KING! THAT SHOULD MAKE EVERYBODY WITH GOD IN THEIR HEART HAPPY - WE WILL BE CITAZENS OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD.

    www.hallvworthington.com click on it derived material (GOD - TOTAL UNION WITH GOD)
    We must die to self on the missing cross before he can rule us as our true lord. Those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the sinful nature with its passions and desires. Gal 5:24. Without having mortified the deeds and habits of the flesh, you have no part of Him; for without holiness, none shall see God. Hebrews 12:14. You were sold the false grace which says do nothing, just continue to live in your sinful nature. You have been cheated of true peace and from knowing that you could live in the Kingdom of Heaven within you, while on earth, which does not come with outward signs and visible display; he has already returned to thousands of believers who produced the fruit of repentance, who purified themselves to get ready for him.

    And unto them that look for him, shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation. Heb 9:28

    When he appears, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is.
    Everyone who has this hope in him purifies himself, just as he is pure.
    1 John 3:2-3

    For the pure in heart see God; the pure in heart experience the appearance of Christ, his return.

    Jesus said: Not everyone who says to me, 'Lord, Lord' will enter the Kingdom of Heaven. Many will say to me in that day, 'Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and in your name drive out demons and perform many miracles?' Then I will tell them plainly, 'I never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers!' Matthew 7:22-3. Obviously they called him Lord, and they had enough faith that he was the son of God to perform wonderful miracles in his name; but that was not enough - they were evildoers! Jesus is saying that they have not made them their Lord in practice, who controls their lives in their actions and words; he doesn't know them to be his subjects as their ruling Lord. They say Jesus is Lord with their lips, but keep him far removed from their hearts to really be their Lord and King. To make him Lord, he has to first cleanse us of our sinful nature that makes us unruly, incapable of being subject to a Lord or King. Until he cleanses us, we are a slave to sin, incapable of being subject to a Lord or King. Jesus himself said, everyone who sins is a slave to sin. John 8:34. So we have to seek him to purify us by destroying our selfish, unruly, sinful nature; we have to sit quietly so that he, the Light and the Word, can teach us about himself and search our heart to show us our conditions; lead us to repent, and then cleanse us to be governable so he can truly rule us as our King and Lord. My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me. John 10:27

    Jesus came so he could destroy the the works of the devil in us - if we go to him.
    For this purpose the Son of God was manifested,
    [in us] that he might destroy the works [sin] of the devil. 1 John 3:8

    If any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.
    Rev 3:20. Sitting quietly while thinking on his name is how we learn from Him, get cleansed by Him, be led by Him, and come to know Him. Hearing his voice is not reading the Bible, it is hearing his voice. To hear someone, we have to listen; to listen we have to stop talking, reading, and racing our mind.

    For everyone who comes to Me and listens to My words and does them,
    He is like a man building a house, who dug deep and laid a foundation upon the rock; securely..
    Luke 6:47-48

    He is extraordinarily patient toward you, not desiring that any should perish, but that all should turn to repentance. 2 Peter 3:9

    Do not fear, you can experience the joy of real fellowship with Christ. I am not recruiting for any sect. I seek no followers; you have no need of any teacher but the anointing which you have received from Him abides in you, and you do not need that anyone teach you; but as the same anointing teaches you concerning all things, 1 John 2:27; Christ in you, the hope of glory. I do not want your money. Everything on this site is free. Nothing is for sale. (Except the - BUSINESS PROPOSAL for the NOAH'S ARK PROJECTS!) - I only want you to know the freedom from the distress of sin. I want you to know that you can be so filled with love, that you go through the rest of you life obsessed with loving others and loving God. You can be full of everlasting joy and peace. You can know the Father. You can become pure in heart and see God. You can have the Kingdom of God and the glorious Christ established in your heart. But, you must pick up you cross daily and crucify your flesh's affections and lusts to be with God. Be of good courage and have faith, for compared to his cross, your burden is light and easy. The cross simply is to go to him. He said, " Take my yoke upon you and learn from me." This is how you learn from him, (you will be taught, shown your condition, and you will receive personalized commands from Him to you):

    This is the Inward Cross of Self-Denial

    If any will come after me, let him deny himself,
    and take up his cross daily, and follow me.
    Luke 9:23

    Jesus said: except you repent, you shall all likewise perish. Luke 13:3,5

    Those who belong to Christ Jesus
    have crucified the sinful nature with its passions and desires.
    Gal 5:24


    See How to Benefit from the Changing Power of God for more detail.

    He wants us to come to him so we can be taught and he can show us our condition; and by us repenting and obeying his commands, he purifies us until he and the Father come to establish their Kingdom in our hearts and translate us to paradise, all by grace; a grace that teaches us to live godly and righteously in this present world. Contrasted with the deficit sects' false, instant grace, Paul describes the true grace in letter to Titus stated below:

    For the grace of God that brings salvation has appeared to all men,
    teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts,
    we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world,
    looking for that blessed hope, and the
    glorious appearing
    of the great
    God and our Savior Jesus Christ;
    who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity,
    and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.
    Titus 2:11-4

    (This is not instant grace; this is a teaching grace, a purifying grace; in this world. This takes time. You must be quiet to listen to be taught by grace, resulting in the appearance of God and Christ and leading you to good works.)

    See True Grace vs. False Grace for more.  If you think believing or baptism is all that is needed, see the Missing Cross.
    See How to Benefit from the Changing Power of God for how to get started listening.

    You might be asking, how could this be true? Everyone believes that there is nothing I have to do but believe in Jesus, and maybe get baptized in water. The answer is in the Bible; countless examples in the history of Israel where they forgot the requirements of righteousness and became comfortable in their flesh. In cycles, a prophet would arise, point out their universal error and then get persecuted or killed; then they got punished, they repented and lived correctly until they drifted back into a false religion. The same thing happened in the early church; Jude wrote in 1:4, For certain men whose condemnation was written about long ago have secretly slipped in among you. They are godless men, who change the grace of our God into a license for immorality. All the deficit sects of today are simply variations on the doctrines established by the Roman emperor, and of course saint, Constantine in 325 AD regarding salvation and Christianity; the doctrines were further standardized by later Roman emperors, including the  sainted despot, Justinian. Within sixty-five years the true church, with its correct doctrines, was stamped out by the deceptive lure of their doctrine of instant, ritualized salvation, coupled with the Roman Empire's crushing boot of persecution for any deviation from their authorized, state religion. For 1260 years the true church was banished to the wilderness, to appear again in 1650 with the breakthrough of the early Quakers - only to die again by 1880 due to the deception of presumptive salvation. People are eager to embrace the broad, easy way.

    Even Adolph Hitler said Jesus was his Lord and Savior; but you saying so, doesn't place him in control of your words and actions.


    Read George Fox's Journal, and you will know for sure; just as they were surrounded by godless deficit sects, so are we today in an age of universal apostasy: false prophets, wolves in sheep's clothing, blind guides, minster's asking for your money, countless thousands of blind ministers taught by colleges instead of Christ, millions of blind followers in the ditch, still subject to rage, lusts, anger, greed, envy, emotions; with no purity, no peace, false hope, false gospels, false salvation, the missing cross, and no one entering the Kingdom. In response to a question, would many be saved? Christ said, "Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leads to destruction, and many will go in there: Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leads unto life, and few will find it."


    Immagine:Triestecathedral.jpg

    famous landmark in Trieste - Trieste Cathedral - SAN GIUSTO " WHEN I WAS YOUNG!"
    http://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trieste click on it for data on TRIESTE, MY O'L HOME  TOWN.
    Chapter 1

     This story is for everybody 16 and above. 

    My Young Years. AND AN INTRODUCTION.

    As were the days of Noah, so will be the coming of the Son of Man. For as in those days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day when Noah entered the ark, and they were unaware until the flood came and swept them all away, so will be the coming of the Son of Man.

     

    --Matthew 24:37-39.

    In the days of Noah, people were evil… pure and simple. They didn’t obey or respect God, and sin saturated society until things became more and more corrupt and God finally said, “Enough!”

     Many people wonder what our world today is coming to. Well, as believers in Christ, we don’t have to wonder, because the Bible tells us that this world is coming to the end and ultimately to God’s judgment.

     Society is becoming so tolerant of sin and evil that it’s become frightening. People live in fear, wondering whether rogue nations will use chemical or nuclear weapons to fulfill violent and evil intentions.

     There doesn’t seem to be a lot of hope as we look out at the world scene. But we need to remember Jesus said that just before He returns, the world will get worse and worse, as it did in the days of Noah. And that's our hope Jesus to return!

     

     

    Noah…did all that God commanded him.

    --Genesis 6:22

     

    Noah certainly lived a life of faith in the Lord. The earth had never seen rain before, so the idea of water falling from the sky was a ridiculous and silly notion in those days. But that didn’t stop Noah from announcing the fact that God was going to send rain.

     

    Noah believed God so much that he built an ark right in the middle in his own front yard. What would you or I do if God commanded us to do something like that? Maybe we would just laugh and say, “Lord, You must be joking.”

     

    But as our society moves further and further away from God, we as Christians may find ourselves being called by God to do things that seem pointless to others. That’s when we need to remember that Christ has a bigger and better plan than we do.

     

    In Luke 19:13, the Lord says to take care of His business until He comes back. God’s business is establishing His kingdom on earth, and it’s our responsibility to be salt and light in this dark world. These are desperate times of sin and unfaithfulness, and you and I have a message of hope that we are to be spreading like wildfire!

     

    The only way to leave a lasting impression for Christ and ultimately change the world is to live a life of complete faith and obedience. That’s something you can do today. And as you are faithful each day, God will use you to do something world-changing!

     

    GOD CALLS US TO LIVE A LIFE OF COMPLETE FAITH IN AND OBEDIENCE TO CHRIST.

    Jesus is coming back to set things right in this world and redeem those who are His own.

     

    So don’t be afraid of what may lie ahead for this world. God is in control, and nothing can remove His hand from His own!

     

    AS THE WORLD GETS WORSE, WE HAVE THE HOPE OF JESUS’ SOON RETURN.

    Here is the beginning of my personal story - and later, what I was guided into by GOD ALLMIGHTY -  the start, first - for families to love each other, then, 2,3rd plan, then the 7 NOAH'S ARK THEME PARKS - GLOBALLY! - AND ARK COMMUNITY AID CENTRES...MANY. 

    **********************************************

    I started life as a happy child loved by mum and dad, (born 30 – 10 – 1945, the year that changed the world – remember? the Atomic Bomb’s! 

     

    (On 2 Japanese cities?) HIROSHIMA - 6 - 8 -1945, up to 70,000 to 140,000+ died, and NAGASAKI - 9 - 8 - 1945 aproximately 70,000+ people killed plus many more died from radiation, etc. later. In August 15th 1945 - Japan surrendered, the 2nd  WORLD WAR WAS OVER, we must prevent a 3rd WORLD WAR!..... and NOW! The potency of Atomic weapons have being increased hundered-folds over...YES FOR THE FIRST TIME IN OUR HISTORY, MANKIND CAN ANIHILATE ITSELF, AND SET THE GLOBE INTO A BALL OF FIRE DESTROYING ALL LIFE FORM AND THE PLANET'S ENVIROMENT & FORM!!! 

    (potency of atomic bomb destruction is 100 to 1000 times more than the 2 dropped on Japan in 1945! If you take Hiroshima 140,000+ dead one new bomb X 1000 potency = 140,000,000 possible dead - one bomb!!)

    THE TECHNOLOGY EXISTS TODAY TO MAKE AN ATOM BOMB 2,500 TIMES THE POTENCY OF THE 1945 ONES!!

      It’s a straightforward fact: the 25,000 nuclear weapons worldwide are one of the gravest, most immediate threats to humankind. The United States and Russia have over 95 percent of the world’s nuclear weapons. Nine countries possess nuclear weapons, and, if the world remains on its current path, more will follow. Eventually, terrorists will get the bomb.

    WHEN WILL PEOPLE START TO OBEY THE 6TH COMMANDMENT - YOU SHALL NOT KILL!

    http://www.ten-commandments.us click on the 10 Commandments if you dont know them!

    GOD TEACHES US TO LOVE HIM AND ALL OTHER PEOPLE - THAT INCLUDES ALL RACES/FAITHS! WE MUST ALSO LOVE, PRESERVE AND VALUE ALL OF GOD'S CREATION!

    references of gleaned information and graphic pictures on the web site.

    http://tamilnation.org/humanrights/hiroshima.htm  click on it!

    http://wikipedia.org/wiki/Hiroshima click on it! Also see - enter - Atomic bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. 

    MY STORY...UNFOLDS!

    Yes I was born in Trieste Italy on the 30th of October 1945. Being the first born to my parents Spartaco and Lidia Niero, I was baptized Ferruccio Carlo Franco Niero in the Chapel of Trieste's main public hospital, the 2nd day after my birth... (31st of OCTOBER 1945) - Baptized by the Catholic Church that day, to be a Catholic, althow my parents being Catholics in name all their lives, had virtually no religious connection, or practicing with the Catholic Church all the years I knew them (BUT my mother LIDIA was a "HOME" believer and always prayed to SANTA MARIA -"HOLY MARY" mother of GOD......Jesus.) My father always struggled, and was somewhat confused in his belief of GOD. It was also a difficult time for my parents because the Second World War had just ended and food, jobs and other necessities were in short supply then. My father was a radio technician returned from the 2nd world war and my mother worked as a tailorless. At the time of my birth my father was twenty-six and my mother twenty-seven years old.

     

    We lived in the centre of the city of Trieste in a six-storey building where our large apartment was on the first floor. This we shared with the rest of my father's family. There was Ada and Edoardo who were my grandparents, Silva and Georgio my cousins, Their mother had died some years before and 'Nonna' Ada was caring for them, and they were abandoned by their own father. Then there was Uncle Stelio and dad's sister Beatrice. She had a child Giuly just a few weeks after I was born. There was another aunt, Ettorina and Ettore her husband - they had two children Nelli and Walter. We all lived in this old partly run-down, somewhat shabby and cockroach infested huge apartment, sharing one kitchen except for Ettorina who had her own, We coexisted with one toilet and no bathroom. The local public bathhouse provided all those needs or we washed in the kitchen or the laundry which was also the entry to our apartment, off it a small courtyard.

     

    Mum, dad and I, ‘the new baby’, shared one bedroom. This was all we could afford and the Italian Housing Commission had seemingly forgotten about us. As for my mother's family, Ida my grandmother, Erna, Gina and Elda: Two of my aunts never married and Elda's husband was Francesco. My second name was chosen after my grandfather Carlo (Karl) on my mother's side. When my mother was only six years old, after years of illness, her father Karl Wallner an Austrian Jew by birth from Vienna..he decided to end it all - his mental illness led him to jump out of a high storey window to his death, leaving his beloved Ida a widow with four daughters. That tragic day he bellowed out to his wife “CIAO IDA” and dived out the window to his death!

    My Aunt Erna was the eldest daughter in the Valneri family (a name change for the family from Wallner). At sixteen whilst working in a cousin's textile shop, in burst a bandit who violently threatened Erna with a gun. This was enough to bring on her first episode and very little was known about her passed on mental illness in those days. Since that time once or twice a year she would lock herself in her room and would be heard to say, 'they're coming to get me'. The ignorance in those days wasted many lives through death and misery. Her attacks would last between 3 to 6 or so months. No medication was available and she had to bear the pain and distortion. Her sisters kept her at home.

     

    On my fourth birthday my father gave me a puppy, a Saint Bernard. As the months passed he grew too large for a small courtyard, my father built a cart big enough for me to be pulled by the dog. Alas, to my displeasure, he was sent to a farm and I never saw him again.

    PAGE 1. 

    Trieste was full of communists in those days. Our apartment windows faced one of the city's main streets, we could see the Red Flag parade below (we were opposite the main market). One day a Red funeral procession was passing by, and I picked up a large potato that was sitting on the ledge, thoughtlessly threw it, just missing the coffin. People below shouted it came from the first floor window they spotted me ! The commotion ended but not without a reprimand from my mother, which made me feel remorse. But as usual with my mother, all was forgotten by dinnertime. As revenge would have it, we were awakened later that night with the sound of splintering windows, the communists had returned and smashed most of the apartment windows, there was a lesson in it for all of us it really shook all of us up to be targeted in such a way with flying stones etc..

     

    There was another surprise waiting for me: my mother Lidia was going to have another child. In mid-1950 brother Claudio was born. He was fine and healthy and I was happy to have him join the family.

     

    The dampness and cold of the apartment contributed to my mother's asthma which made her extremely ill, causing her to be sent to hospital to undergo a series of major tests which apparently had an adverse effect on her system resulting in a mental breakdown. She was transferred to a mental hospital in Trieste where she remained for many months before returning home with little recovery, and was soon back there for further treatment. This caused another problem. What to do with Claudio and myself. The relations took Claudio and I was sent from home to home, and camps in the mountains and later to Lake De Garda where I learned to live with some unruly children. Life was not easy but you knew it was good to be alive. By this time I was eight years old and my mother received her discharge from hospital.

    Mum and dad came to pick me up on their Vespa scooter and when they arrived they saw that I was hobbling. After removing my socks they could see my foot was infected and puss was evident. The infected area covered most of the foot and the camp infirmary drained the poison. A few well-chosen words were exchanged with the management for their obvious neglect, I was glad to leave after many months of being targeted by bullies and unsupervised children that played with filth from an overflowing toilet and cruel jokes played on me and most of the other children I remember it as a camp of horrors.

    On returning to Trieste it was discovered my tonsils had swollen so my father arranged a bribe to jump the queue of children at the local hospital. I was whisked into a darkened room, placed in a metal chair, held down by two men, while a third who was the doctor wrenched the infected organ out, with no painkillers of any kind. It was then the practice to shuffle you to another room to spit into a bucket of blood. An orderly told my dad to get me an ice cream and take me home. Younger brother Claudio was to have this done to him some time later. He seemed so young, which made it all the worse. The medical system in Trieste was barbaric to say the least.

    After I recovered I was again able to enjoy my family, and although I was only eight, I was to play a part in helping my family to survive. My mother made Disney figurines out of a special cloth material of which her best were Bambi's. They were given as prizes in a lottery in Venice. I sold the lottery tickets to shops and houses and awarded the prizes at a later time. This lasted for a year and my mother returned to hospital. My father lost his job in the English Occupation Forces R.E.M.E. because the Allied soldiers were withdrawing from Italy. Consequently, the food parcels stopped and all of Italy thought it would gloom from then on.

    PAGE 2 - CONTINUES NEXT BLOG.PAGE 3.

    CHAPTER 1- 2 - MY YOUNG YEARS.

     
     
     
     
    Chapter 1 - 2.

     

    My Young Years CONTINUED.

     

    CONTINUED FROM PAGE 2. 

    My father rented an old shop on the outskirts of town (salita di greta Trieste) and renovated the shop to resemble a technicians workshop he spent all he had then to do it....                                                                                                                  At nine I was made his errand boy for half of each day whilst Italy's schooling system operated on a half a day basis. Dad's business was to fail soon after and he was forced to sell. Across the road from the shop there lived a family named Cerne who were befriended by my father who convinced them to board me for quite a few months.

     

    The Cerne's resided on the first floor of this beautiful Italian villa where the grounds were landscaped and well cared for. They were in their fifty's, and their children had since moved away, but they still retained a servant. I slept in the library whose owner was a newspaper editor. They were well off and were good to me. Later that same year a depression came over me a taste of what was to come for me in my adult life. I could not function well was very depressed and lathargic that year the result of years without both of my parents love and attention I thought within! The beginning of my inherited condition - a taste of what was to come for me in my future...and thus I failed my fifth year at the Italian primary school. I left the Cerne's when I was ten; returned home at the same time my mother came back from hospital. Nobody had told me or my brother our mother was mentally ill, it was to be kept a secret for many years. I very often was sent away from place to place, never home with all of my family and this always hurt...

     

    My father wanted to emigrate because of the lack of work in Italy: It was either South America or Australia, the latter of which he moved to within a month of deciding. He borrowed the fare from my mother's sister Gina and said that if things go well he would send for the rest of his immediate family.

    My mother wanted me to take my first communion even though they were not religious; it was considered useful to learn about my religion. A priest explained Christmas and Easter and I saw some religious films that also helped in my Christian understanding. I was profoundly changed by what I now understood and became a believer at 11 years of age.

     

    Going back - Aunt Beatrice gave birth to a second daughter Vivian who was about the same age as younger brother Claudio. Giuly was my favourite cousin and we often talked together. Her family could take no more of the shared apartment and moved to new premises elsewhere in Trieste. I was sorry to see them go. My other cousin Silva was a shop window dresser and cousin Georgio was learning to be a technician like dad.

    Nellie was a young woman now preoccupied with having a good time, while her brother Walter was continuing to be mischievous. It is amazing how he remained out of ‘reform school’. I always gave him a wide berth when he was naughty!

     

    Favourite Aunt Elda which is short for Eldegarda, who was married to Uncle Francesco lived by themselves and were very kind to me - gave me money for the cinema and were glad to have me on Sundays. They were unable to have their own children and treated me as their own. Aunt Elda would joke that I was like an aristocrat because I would go to a trattoria (a cheap restaurant), by myself, eat, pay and still have some left over to give to the poor beggars either in the trattoria or in the streets.  And I used to haunt the cinemas three and four times a week. But my favourite pastime was books and Disney comics.

     

    Aunt Elda took me to see Venice prior to leaving for Australia. On board the Venice-bound train she related to me how at the age of four whilst accompanying my parents at the cinema, I was apparently bored with the film that was showing and shot out of my seat and yelled at the top of my voice, 'That's enough pictures, now let's go home and kill cockroaches.' The audience roared with laughter.

     PAGE 3.

    She also told me the story of how my father and I were returning from the beach when the Vespa scooter got caught in an oil slick it caused to buck my father off.                                                                        Therefore leaving me to continue steering for another twenty metres, finally toppling over, me and all. Both of us were badly grazed and shaken. I can still remember the stinging vinegar applied by a lady who took pity on us and brought us in to her house to mend our wounds. I can remember telling aunt Elda about my brother's beautiful long blond hair extending to his shoulders. Mum had to bring a hairdresser home to cut his hair because he would not go to the shop. At home he would even hide under the chair and was a real spectacle to watch.

    I will also tell you the story of my father's parents - my 2 grandparents...Grandmother.. ADA NIERO (DE-CARLI by maiden name, daughter of Italian NOBLES - "Horsemen of the Crown" - a title similiar to COUNT'S AND VERY WEALTHY THEN...) She attended UNIVERSITY and had her own carriage and horses and servants, plus was born in RUSSIA while her parents were there on a trade merchant mission, she was born with "a silver spoon in her mouth" but the Monarchy in Italy crashed, Ada's  brother still displayed the family crest embroyded on all his linen shirts and got around with the air of a debonair gentleman. I still remember him well, as for their father, my great grandfather...well he must have become frustrated, or of bad judgement because - I was told, he squandered all the great families fortune on the turn of the rullett wheel in European casinos...what a waste of money!  After this fall, on growing into a woman, my grandmother ADA met a merchant seaman by the name of EDOARDO NIERO, who was to become my grandfather, I do not know much about his life of travels in merchant ships, but when I was small he brought home 2 gorillas - not fully grown - lets call them. bert and bertha, well they were "people broken" and tame but a handfull to keep while they stayed in our courtyard at the large apartment, (that everyone (nearly) in my family lived at one time or another,) bert and bertha got bored with their confines and started climbing the exterior plumbing of the 6 storey building, gaizing into neighbouring apartment windows 5th and 6th floor etc, scaring neighbours enough, that we had to sell them, not suitable for our apartment. But a circus. (they are not to be related to KING KONG - But funnier.) 

    We also kept a porcupine that lived under the kitchen sink - he ate up the nasty cockroackes and served us well while we had him (he was prickly), it was my habit when I was "small" at our apartment to bring home stray and neighbouring cats and kittens I loved animals, I remember bringing home a big tom cat one day from our neighbouring delicatessent in the same building below...Well !! he must have hated his new adress because when I placed him on the kitchen floor, after having obtained a few scratches in the progression up the stairs, the cat ran around the kitchen table twice in a mad circle then dived out the open 1st storey window and landed on the canvas awning just below to brake his fall, luckily - he did not hurt himself but wandered back to the shop pronto!

    I also will tell you a story of war and massacre, it happened to my father Spartaco Niero, he served as a radio technician for the Italians, in the 2nd world war, assigned to one of their ships that went down while in the war, torpedos from enemy English fighting submarine sunk my dad's ship, he was locked in the lower part of the ship, (secure doors are fastned to prevent the ship going down fast!) He managed to crawl out of a tight air passage way and to the top, before it fully sank! Diving into the MEDITERRANEAN SEA he had to rip a live preserver off an italian corpse to survive, the jurney trough the air vent had ripped off 100% of his clothing, here he was in the water nude - with English planes - machine-gunning the water to pick off the survivors, he made it otherwise, I would not be here to tell the story today, 8 HOURS IN THE DRINK till he was picked up by Italians. Later on when the Italians woke up to the evil in the nazies and Mussolini's men - they allied with the English and Americans, happy to have them liberate Italy, just before that my father used to tell me he was picked up by the S.S. NAZIS with a sub- machine gun at his home, un-voluntarily, till the ALLIED FORCES CAME,dad was forced to work for the nazies, fixing their electrical equipment, communication and lighting etc. many were forced to work for them, war is horrible, - NOBODY EVER WINS!! GOD SAY'S TO US NOW WHERE IS LOVE - WAR CERTAINLY DOES NOT HAVE IT!!?

    So this is my memory of things and stories I was told - before I became 5 years old and as the story goes things changed but not for the better, (as previously stated).

     

     As for Aunt/Uncle and I We kept talking till we arrived in Venice a long train trip from Trieste.

     

    Venice was nothing like I had ever seen before. The Grand Canal (Canale Grande) with the Rialto Bridge was spectacular and has so much character. The atmosphere of the place is overwhelming. You are transfixed by the ornate detail of the buildings; their old-world charm is still there. St Marco Piazza or St Marks Square and the hundreds of pigeons eager to be fed awaiting the tourists, is a wonderful sight to see. Particularly attractive is the Golden Basilica and the Ducal Palace. The gondolas with their gondoliers add a lot of charm to the place.

     

    When my aunt was about to cross a small footbridge she slipped, grabbed me and both of us nearly fell in the deep murky waters of the canal. We visited a few churches and other wonderfully preserved buildings and aunt Elda bought me a gondola pin that fits on your lapel, a momento of Venice.

     

    We visited a glass blowing factory that I found very educational and by this time we were hungry and feasted on a plate of spaghetti and red wine at a Venetian restaurant. In my enthusiasm to get at the spaghetti I knocked the glass of wine over my uncle's new suit. He was a man of few words, but he said some that night!

     Here are some facts about VENICE - VENEZIA... 

     Venice, known as Venezia to those who live there, is known for its canals. Tradition says it was founded in 421AD on April 25, St Mark's Day. He is the patron saint of Venice. It is built on an archipelago of 122 islands formed by around 150 canals in the shallow, marshy Venetian Lagoon along the Adriatic Sea. The islands on which the city is built are connected by some 400 bridges. In the old centre, the canals serve the function of roads.

    In the 19th century a causeway to the mainland brought a railway station to Venice, and an automobile causeway and parking lot was added in the 20th century.

    Apart from that, transportation within the city remains as it was in centuries past, entirely on water or foot. It is Europe's largest urban car-free area and functions entirely without cars or trucks.

    Venice is divided into six districts and its most crowded part is San Marco Square, where people flock to see Basilica di San Marco, one of the most spectacular houses of worship in the world. Modelled on Constantinople's Church of the Twelve Apostles and consecrated in 1094, the church is a mass of domes, arches and golden mosaics and is adorned with an amazing array of plundered treasures.

    It has a magnificent marble pavement, and Pala d'Oro, a gleaming gold, enamel and precious jewel masterpiece. The Treasury has booty from a 1204 raid on Constantinople and includes a thorn said to be from the crown worn by Christ.

    Above the main door are copies of prancing horses, also hijacked from Constantinople. The gilded-bronze originals are on display inside. The 10th century campanile collapsed without warning in 1902 and was rebuilt brick by brick over the next 10 years.

    If you find the queues impossibly long at the basilica, and they usually are, why not go to the building next door?

    Palazzo Ducale, or Doge's Palace, was home to the duke and all arms of government for much of the thousand years of the Venetian Republic. Established in the 9th century, the rare example of civil Venetian Gothic it has two magnificent facades in white Istrian stone and pink Veronese marble.

    From its main courtyard, several stairways lead to the Duke's apartments which are followed by a succession of grandiose state rooms culminating in the immense Sala del Maggiore Consiglio featuring the Tintoretto's immense oil, Paradiso. And Veronese's Apotheosis of Venice.

    A trail of corridors leads to the Ponte dei Sospiri — Bridge of Sighs — which connects to the new prisons on the east side of the canal to cater for overflow from the old prisons in the palace. The legendary 18th century philanderer Giacomo Casanova served time there.

    The Rialto is, and always has been, the commercial heart of Venice and the Rialto Bridge over the Grand Canal was built there. In the 16th century 11,000 prostitutes plied their trade there for visiting sailors. The area is well patronised by locals and tourists for its bustling fruit, vegetables, fish and meat markets, and the bridge itself is a lather of stalls selling souvenirs.

    The neo-Gothic arches of the Pescaria are only 100 years old, but the tradition of selling fish there goes back to 1300.

    Venice's oldest church, the Chiesa di San Giacomo di Rialto, is in the middle of the market and was founded on the same day as the city itself.

    Cross the bridge into San Paolo and you will reach one of Venice's most sublime religious treasure troves, Santa Maria Cloriosa dei Frari. It was built by the Franciscans and features Giovanni Bellini's sacristy altarpiece and Titan's glorious Assumption altar painting.

    Venice's famous annual Carnival dates back to at least 1268. The mask has ancient origins and was used for many months of the year. They were permitted from the day of Santo Stefano, which marked the start of the carnival, to midnight of Shrove Tuesday which marked the end. During major events, such as official banquets or other celebrations of the Serenissima Republic, the mask and cloak were permitted.

    Venetian masks are intricate and colourful. They are popular the world over, but many are mass-produced in China. For the real thing, visit Sergio and Massimo Boldrin at Bottega dei Mascareri. They have been creating wonderful masks since 1984 using the age-old craft.

    Hotel Villa Rosa is in the perfect position for sightseeing. Close to boat stops for touring the Grand Canal, it has just 33 rooms, some with a terrace, others with views of the gardens.

    Basilica di San Marco is open between 9:45am-5:30pm from Monday to Saturday in April to October and closes an hour earlier between October to April. On Sundays and holidays it is open between 2pm-4pm. The dress code requires knees, shoulders and upper arms be covered.

    Palazzo Ducale opens between 9am to 7pm from April to October and 9am to 5pm between November to March.

    The Carnival of Venice will run from January 25 to February 5, 2008.

    Bottega dei Mascareri hand-crafted masks start at around $40. They will be signed by their creator.

    TRAVEL TO VENICE - FLY TO MARCO POLO AIRPORT IN VENEZIA AND ENJOY THE OLD WORLD CHARM FREE FROM VEHICLES!  A WONDERFUL HOLIDAY.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 

    BACK TO MY STORY!

    Some weeks after our trip to Venice it was time for my confirmation. Cousin Georgio took me to the ceremony and gave me a gold chain to commemorate the occasion.

     

    In a letter from my father in Australia, he said he still had his job as technician at Melbourne's Astor factory where they made television sets and other electrical consumer items. The job gave him a regular income and he was now able to make arrangements for his wife and children to emigrate. He had migrated in 1956 at the time of the Melbourne Olympics and it took another year before we could join him. Red tape completed, father forwarded us the required fare.

     

    The last heartfelt goodbyes to our relatives were quite touching. Italians can get quite emotional. Finally, we boarded the train and travelled a seemingly endless journey to Naples and we were ready to depart on the ship, Aurelia.

    Mum kept saying how much she loved us and built up excitement for the journey ahead. And we were very excited. Wanting to see Australia and dad again.

     

    We spent over a week awaiting our departure, spent in a large building, full of rooms with large corridors. We toured Naples by foot, it was picturesque but the squalor took away the sparkle of the blue Mediterranean.

    PAGE 4. 

    Children got about in next to nothing (even nude!) In the slums of Naples, living in extremely humble conditions; some of their parents having a hopeless look on their faces, the squallor and degredation of those immages have left a permanent bad immage in my brain, an immage one day I would like to see changed "MAKE POVERTY HISTORY" Is today's cry...but is this wealthy WORLD doing it ??  Much of Naples looked very poor and we were only to see a few good spots.         Vesuvius was interesting and the Bay of Naples quite spectacular. In Italy there is saying, 'See Naples and then die'. Well, I could have died of concern for those poor people we left behind.

     

    As we were leaving the port and Italian shores, thoughts flashed through my mind of the people I had known, the places I had seen and grew up in, the schooling they drummed into you, the love of one's country ITALIA ! Yet, here I was leaving it and the fondest memories to last a lifetime. I could not speak one word in English, but the shipboard lessons did help a little. I was eleven and a half then and here I was on a ship with no friends, with brother Claudio too young to do the things eleven-year-olds like to do. He always stayed with mum and I roamed the decks exploring and meeting different people.

     

    We shared with three other ladies, making it six in five beds in a second class cabin.  Claudio and I shared the single.

     

    On deck we caught the final glimpses of my beloved Italy, just off the Sicilian coast. Later we stopped at Malta where we saw men in small boats similar to the gondolas of Venice. They came aboard and left some people then returned in a flotilla towards the docks.

    During our voyage I contracted an earache which developed into a discharge: My mother solicited the help of a nursing mother who expressed a small quantity of breast milk. It was very embarrassing to say the least, and the lady must have felt even more foolish - but mum was into old wives tales and had good reason not to trust the medical profession.

     

    We docked at Suez and the red-capped dark-skinned people of the Egyptian Customs boarded along with another flotilla of small craft this time offering an exotic array of bargains to sell or trade with the passengers. My mother bought a leather school bag after much haggling. Anything else the seller said? Mum thought how nice it would be to buy a whip for the horse she wanted her son Claudio to have in Australia. Within seconds the whip was produced, but it felt too stiff to be effective - concealed inside was a long dagger which horrified mum, who ordered it sent back. A couple of Germans bought a large bunch of bananas and ate them in one gluttonous swoop, offering me one small banana that I ate with delight. They're greedy smiles turned to a bad case of indigestion for the next few hours.

     

    As the ship moved through the canal we passed by the pyramids and later to the Red Sea and the port of Aden out to the Indian Ocean. We did the traditional crossing of the Equator with a wild party, King Neptune and all the regalia.

     

    The ocean was full of flying fish and dolphins that played happily close to the ship. For such a boring trip they made us feel alive and expectant.

     

    When the weather turned sour, great waves would break on the ship's bow, this made a lot of people seasick. Compounding this was a report by the captain that one of the engines was out, thus causing the rolling and twisting of the ships travel. I became a victim too and any thought of food turned me sour. We reached sight of Fremantle in Western Australia and the Promised Land “AUSTRALIA” we had so been looking forward too.

     
    PAGE 5.

    There wasn't much to see late at night except for a milk bar and a fruit shop that gave us a foretaste of how things were in this country Australia.

     

    Before long we arrived by ship to Melbourne and caught sight of father on the dock - everyone was screaming with joy - passengers became loved ones and we were no different. We re-united after Customs and it was a very happy occasion, and it was great to see him again, and the feeling was obviously mutual. Dad told us we would be staying at a place called North Brighton - our new home in a new country. Willansby Avenue here we come!

    The house was an old villa and would be shared with a family of three and later more who turned out to be very friendly. Dad had everything ready for us. Claudio and I had a room to ourselves, with mum and dad in the adjacent room, somewhat larger than ours. They had earned it after all these years.

     

    We were enrolled at St James Catholic School in nearby Gardenvale and walked there each day. About a month after arriving in Melbourne I complained of a massive earache again and the doctor said if I had come any later I would have been totally deaf. The doctor reacted swiftly and correctly and I believe this helped us restore some faith in medicine and man.

     

    St James has a beautiful old church and I prayed there for my parents and brother Claudio, especially thankful that mum was well now and not on any medication.

     

    It took my brother and I one year to learn English, although my parents struggled with it. Mum had little contact with English-speaking people because she was not yet in the workforce or taking English speaking lessons, only referring to a translate manual.

     

    In our garden we grew loads of vegetables, and kept chooks for fresh eggs. The house we rented was owned by a rich Italian. He also owned the property next door which we later moved into. It was much larger and we could sublet and save more money for a block of land that dad had left a deposit on in Airport West.

     

    We were extremely happy with mum, loving her like no other time; also happy she was thriving in this new land. Her cooking too was superb, as was her looking after us a delight. She maintained her fine needlework among other home interests which kept her busy.

     

    Dad's closest friends were Italian: The Del-Balzo family came from Abruzzi and lived a few doors away and loved to keep bees and make home-made wine, a more hospitable people you could not find. Dino and Bruno and their wives from further down the street, who also came from Trieste, became close neighbours and enjoyed the social life with our other friends. As for me, I had one best friend, Steven Stefanich whose hobby was homing pigeons. We hung out together discussing pigeons and another things that interested young teenagers of our age. One day Steven on the way home from school challenged me to a fight to see who was the toughest ..we fought on the grass..I won !

     

    Claudio and I were thrilled with the bikes dad brought home one evening. I now had the mobility to move around Brighton. A couple of weeks on saw me smashed against a laneway fence with a broken arm whilst out riding with Claudio.

    PAGE 6. 

    Dad took me to hospital and I returned cast and all. When it healed rather than waiting for the doctor, dad insisted on tearing off the cast on my arm, and luckily for me he did not cut my arm - from the initial "power saw" cut - made by my dad. He saved a few pennies in doctors bills but later on the doctor and I were unimpressed at his method of "buzz saw medical treatment".

     

    A few weeks later my father bought our first car, a Standard, green in colour, soft-top and loads of fun we cruised Brighton open top and all feeling like kings with the wind in our faces and a smile from ear to ear, the old standard was rammed by a truck in the rear later on, and we had to scrap our first car.

    After two and a half years at St James of which I had to stay back another because of language difficulties, I was enrolled the following year at Brighton Technical School. It was a large school and I thoroughly enjoyed all subjects and their teaching methods. I even received a promotion from 1F to 1B but I was only to spend half a year there.

     

    Dad changed his job and was now at Maples TV Service. He had already built his own TV set and was very proficient in his field. In no time we were to move into our new house at Airport West built especially for us ! The culmination of a life's dream - happy family, full employment, and a house of our own and a company van..pioneer residents but happy ones.

     

    Our triple fronted brick veneer required lots of work to be done on the garden, but that was no bother, because we had what we always wanted, and it felt secure.

     

    Mum continued to keep in touch with the relatives back home in Italy and I changed to Niddrie Technical School and remained in an 'A' form until form 4 when I dropped to 4F because of another year long depressed state - the condition was attacking me again but this time I could not figure out a reason for it...I left after passing form four in 1963 and got better eventually. The Australian Government naturalised me two years previously when I was sixteen. After school I used to help dad with his after hours TV service in a workshop garage we had built, and service calls to the community, I learned about fixing T.V.’S - fit aerials etc.

     

    Dad's mother Ada came out to live with us, following the death of her husband Edoardo some years earlier. She was a jewel of a woman, very kind, so kind I was only too glad to give up my room to move in with Claudio. Ada got homesick after two years and returned to Italy and died later of a heart attack. I cried bitter tears on learning of her death  in Italy- Nonna would always be remembered (remember her story earlier, she was and is always in my heart..) and so would Nelly be, my cousin that died shortly after .

     

    Dad now worked as an instrument technician for TAA and continued our after hours T.V. service. As part of my Australianisation I changed my name from Ferruccio to Frank (my 3rd name Franco).

     It sounded better to me. Nobody could pronounce Ferruccio correctly. When I left school I tried in vain to gain an apprenticeship in instrument making but I was too old having been kept back due to the language problem. All I could get was a job in the Railways as a clerical assistant, selling tickets. It lasted a year and provided me enough money to buy a Ford Anglia car and a second one, a Hillman Minx, at age  eighteen Ownership of cars was to become one of the most marked passions in my life: In my case sometimes it is linked to a Bipolar disorder as I have described in later pages.

     

    In sport I played soccer for Tullamarine as a goal keeper and in the defence and then changed to Aussie Rules to train with Keilor. My main concern was also to shed some weight as well as doing weight-training exercises at home.

     

    Upon leaving the Railways I started with Caterpillar of Australia as a technical clerk. There I gained expertise in machinery and mechanical parts. I was now able to buy car number three, a VW Beetle, even though I borrowed to buy.

    PAGE 7. 

    Love life did not exist for this twenty-year-old. I had always been aware of girls since as far back as six when I crooned in an innocent amorous tone as the pretty girls passed by.

     

    But I did have male friends in Airport West, one special one, Eddie, whose family also hailed from Trieste. He could play Spanish flamenco guitar like a pro. My trumpet playing was badly in need of lessons. This unorthodox couple, him six foot and I, five foot six tall, tried to jam together but it never worked out, musically for us. I had another friend John who was Polish who introduced me to many of his Polish brethren. We were together since form one - he was sincere and would do any favour for you. These are some of the young friends I'll remember for life! Including lots of other friends….

     

    Weight still played heavily on me, so I joined Michael Hunt's Gym in the City Baths and shed all the unwanted and became a much fitter man ready to conquer the world as it were. This suited my parents seeing a much slimmer and perhaps more eligible bachelor, who maybe ready to settle down with a lovely Italian-speaking girl. With that, they arranged for me to meet with Rosetta an Egyptian girl who spoke Italian. She was a good looker and played hard to get (mad mini driver she was, once on a drive to the country she did a 360 spin on the highway and nearly landed us all in a deep ditch - always drove my own car afterwards!). After knowing her for two months I did not get so much as a kiss or even hold her hand (only once). At the risk of insulting her and her parents I broke our 'non' relationship forever and looked for greener fields.

    To console me my father bought a red racing boat and a new Ford Falcon Station wagon to tow it. The racing boat was a racy two-seater with a triple hull to which we added a Mercury outboard. We drove it hard and fast on the water and all of us caught the thrill.

     

    Lunchbreak at Caterpillar always saw me at home eating mum's wonderful lunches. One wet and rainy day on the way back to work a car made a sudden stop in my path which caused me to skid head on into the back of an eight-day old Valiant. Luckily I was insured but my car was a write-off. I sustained multiple injuries and came close to death - it was not law then so I also wasn't wearing a seat belt. I payed off the VW with the insurance and I was left without wheels, which is a 'tragedy' for a young man. This wheel-lessness caused me to sell the trumpet to use as a deposit on a Triumph Herald car.

     

    My drawing skills were recognised by crane manufacturers BLH Australia who gave me a position as a mechanical draftsman / illustrator - this was the beginning of a new career. They were happy with my good progress and that gave me great satisfaction.

     

    Friend John asked me and two others Rita and Andrew, to join him on a ski trip to Thredbo. We drove up the mountain in an old forty-six Plymouth, which was very cold and draughty. We took shifts driving the old tank and it sat heavy on the road. When we arrived we all realised John had forgotten to book accommodation, so we all had to sleep in the car - two nights, which were the coldest I can ever remember. We amused ourselves in the snow and soaked in the village atmosphere by day - and froze at night. I'll never leave the preparations to someone else again!

     

    Deciding to buy a new car after joining BLH was second nature to me: Traded the Triumph for a brand new Ford Falcon, new in the job - five cars in three years. Losing the weight, a confident personality, and a new Ford were the right ingredients for more girls than I could cope with. At 21 I learnt quickly on the job of illustrating and drafting, it was reward enough working with mobile cranes for the army etc. it was a good experience.

    PAGE 8.
     
    To improve myself I attended night school doing subjects on years 11 and 12. Trouble began when I could not save enough money to pay off the car, general expenses and board at home. Left again virtually penniless, my parents charged me a huge board payment up to 80% of my wages...Sometimes I wanted to move out, but stayed there !

     

    It didn't last long before I was up again investing in a new boat with dad, this time a sixteen footer yellow and white in colour, fibreglass speedboat with an outboard, power plenty for water skiing on lakes and rivers. Poor Claudio tried a little too hard with his skiing debut, with the ski launching itself like Saturn five, hitting him badly in the face. That was his first and last attempt at dancing the waves.

     

    Dad was still working for TAA and doing his bit at night in the garage with me assisting, while mum worked in a clothing factory, Lilliput of Moonee Ponds. Her ‘mental illness’ was still in remission; Claudio dad and I still did not know mum was a by polar sufferer.

    PAGE 9. - CONTINUES WITH CHAPTER 2. - EARLY MARRIED LIFE.

    Here are some pictures of ITALY (18) - for locations see slide show at end of web site...shown are - Venice, Naples - Capri, Vesuvius and 2 of Unity square - IN TRIESTE my old home town.

    CHAPTER 2. - EARLY MARRIED LIFE.

      CONTINUED FROM CHAPTER 1.MY YOUNG YEARS. PAGE 9.
     

    Chapter 2

     

    Early Married Life

     

     The Heidelberg Town Hall (the Berg.) Opened in 1937. A civic building located on Upper Heidelberg Road in Ivanhoe, a suburb of Melbourne, Australia.

    Many saturday nights I liked to go to Heidelberg Town Hall (the Berg.)  because the people and the bands created an enjoyable atmosphere. Here finally I met the woman of my dreams, the one who changed my life for the better. Maureen Connell lived in Thornbury and I took her home the first night, we kissed and promised to see each other the next day. Maureen had just broken her engagement with a luckless young man and now she was interested in me! Actually the 2nd night she threw the engagement ring at the ex. And dated me seriously.

     

    It was April 1968. I bought an Easter egg that Sunday. I saw her nearly every single day. I became deeply in love with her - this 5' 2" blonde, a good match for my 5' 6" stature. She was well groomed, well spoken and a delight to be near. Maureen worked for "Paton Brakes" as a comptometrist/Typist, was intelligent and caring and really impressed me from the first moment we met…. The first film I took Maureen to see was "CAMMELLOT" with the actor FRANCO NERO, we loved the movie and my name being Franco Niero in Italian, Maureen saw the similarity, but I was not acting out my love for "Lady Gueneveer"....or Maureen in this case.....

    Lovers at first sight we could not hold back our feelings for each other. I know it was wrong to then….but we were intimate lovers. And right….always wanting to marry as soon as possible even before the start of our baby! .

    Three months later a pregnancy test revealed positive. We were with child! We were so happy that we announced our engagement and planned the wedding day. Saturday, 24th of August 1968, we had secured a flat in Essendon and we were ready to move in, married that day, with all the necessities.

    She looked radiant that day despite the overcast sky you'd expect in Melbourne's winter. Brother Claudio was my best man and the wedding took place at Thornbury's Catholic Church. Maureen and I gleamed with joy. The parents in law arranged a wonderful breakfast for everyone at the Windsor - it was an occasion I shall never forget.

     

    I was nearly flat broke, Maureen quit her job, and the necessities took the rest. No money, no honeymoon. Instead we headed for the Essendon flat and spent our first night as husband and wife.

     

    My in-laws were very nice people. Maureen's mother Mavis was a housewife and her father Whyatt, a council worker. Their other daughter Pat was married to Bill Barratt and at that time had two children Jeff and Joanne. This family was very kind to us. They were battlers but with a kind heart, so too were my in-laws actually they paid for the Windsor.

     

    I had to sell my rifle, barbells, dumbbell, and assorted gym gear in order to pay my way till I got back to work at BLH. Two added responsibilities and in love, I thought this was the beginning of a wonderful life together.

    As the pregnancy advanced so did the risks of climbing stairs at the flat, and the thoughts of pushing a pram upstairs prompted us to move into a half house in Ascot Vale, which was being let by dad's friend. Alas, the gentleman sold the house without even a word, leaving us high and dry. Luckily we were able to secure a ground floor flat elsewhere in Essendon, with a view overlooking the corporate clothesline. But we made it home.

    Nearly in family, with greater financial burden, I met with the manager of a company called Art-Plan who offered me contract drafting and taught me architectural drafting, to replace what I was doing at BLH.

    PAGE 1O. 

    I welcomed the extra pay that came with a lot of overtime working on structural and mechanical designs for Albion Reid Quarries. Although a new field for me I learned fast and the work was challenging.

     

    Our first child was born on the 3rd of April 1969 at the Sacred Heart Hospital. The nuns were very strict - strict enough to refuse my gift of flowers for my wife. "Take them back," they demanded. We called our son Paul and both baby and mother were doing fine and I was very happy. He was a beautiful baby, full of life. Everyone in the families loved our boy.

    It was a fine autumn day when we took Paul home, together, the three of us with a bright future ahead.

     

    After six months on the Albion Reid contract, Art-Plan's manager Rod sent me to W.R. Grace in Fawkner to design and draft machines for their process plant. The work lasted five months and by this time our enlarged family had moved to a rented house in Niddrie. But it was too close to Essendon Airport, in fact in line with the runway. Low flying planes over our roof caused so much noise and shaking we just had to move back to a flat in Thornbury, the baby, Paul was a nervous wreck with the aeroplane noise !

     

    Art-Plan successfully taught me architectural drafting and design from the start and in no time I was working flat out, into the wee hours of the night becoming a workaholic even. Rod also gave me contract work for P.R.A. Petroleum Refineries in Altona as a piping draftsman - this lasted from 1969 until 1976. Maureen was pregnant again to our delight.

    The Thornbury flat was drab and I really wanted a house of our own. One day Maureen was sitting in the lounge when suddenly a man appeared behind her. He was going to hit her over the head with a very large heavy glass ashtray. The blow could have killed her but luckily she turned and yelled out stop! She talked to him quietly and calmly and convinced him he should leave - he did so via the front door. When the Police arrived they told of his entry to the flat next door, and fortunately again, nobody was at home. Upshot of the story is that they caught the man a short time later- I zoomed from Altona to the flat at home in record time to be with Maureen then..when it happened but too late..

     

    It was time for a new car, I said to myself, with the Ford Falcon giving me trouble. This time it was to be a new Holden Kingswood from Kevin Dennis Motors. I borrowed heavily and there was little to spend and on top of that, Maureen was expecting our second child. We were still driven by our desire to have our own house.

     

    Claudio had moved out of home in Airport West he seldomly paid board to them, and mum and dad were now alone. My father, Spartaco, said that I could have the boat to sell and this could raise a deposit for a house for Maureen and I. This was overwhelming generosity from my father and I thanked him. Selling a boat on consignment on a boat yard is difficult, but as the weeks passed by and the boat did not sell, my father did a turn about face and said he wanted to keep his boat, and that was that!

     

    We had to raise two mortgages for a house we bought in Greenglade Court, North Blackburn. It was a three-bedroom block work veneer, with a functional floor plan. We paid $18,950, which was a lot of money in 1970 - we raised it without my father's help. From then on, my borrowing became excessive. It was as if I was on a continual high both at home and at work.

    PAGE 11.

    Jane Ann Niero was born on the 18th of October 1970,a beautiful little bundle of joy. Now I was the father of two and a proud one at that. I loved my family deeply.

     

    The part-time work at Art-Plan began to dwindle, so I started a night job as an electronics draughtsman in Box Hill. The pay was low, but the commitments were high - so I persevered with the only option. I was getting up at six to work at P.R.A. Australia, arriving back at 5.20, with a one and a half hour respite with my family, before returning to night duty at Box Hill, from seven to one in the morning. Five hours of sleep a night, working weekends on house plans. I had what seemed an almost inexhaustible supply of energy a workaholic working up to 100 hours a week or more week after week for years!

     

    I bought Maureen a Honda 360 car to ease the work-cycle I was in. She needed to get out and about. Alas, the Honda proved too small, so I bought Maureen a new Torana. To her, money was no problem, because her husband was looking after things, wasn't he? She respected and trusted my decisions.

     

    My mum and dad always interfered with our decisions and caused many arguments between Maureen and I. We wanted to be free of the meddling, but I loved them very much and I could see they wanted more than an active part of our lives - and Maureen didn't like this either.

     

    To improve my business at home I had a very large garage built big enough to house an office and two cars.  Once again this was achieved through borrowed money. I was still mostly high with little thought for our financial future and this was my patterning. I saw little of my wife and children because of work commitments, and this was having a telling effect.

     

    One day whilst Maureen was washing her car she noticed little Paul was missing. She had taken her eye off him for only a moment and he had wandered off. The local Gazette described the disappearance this way: 'Big stir over little boy who strayed [January 1972]. The quick thinking of a family and the vigilance of the Police helped trace a two and a half year old boy who had wandered off from his home in North Blackburn. Little Paul Niero disappeared from his home in Greenglade Court about 4pm on Thursday and wandered into a house in East Doncaster.

     

    "The Box Hill and Blackburn Police who combined their resources and carried out a huge search for the lad, were at their wit's end when the Doncaster family reported his finding three hours later. They said the boy just wandered into their house with his clothes sopping wet. They changed him, dried his clothes and informed the Police. The Police rushed to the house and restored the missing child to his harried parents.

     

    "Paul was sleeping off his 'walkabout' nearly sixteen hours after the event. It had obviously been a big day for him. But how did he spend it? (He must have been kidnapped and then released!). Paul's parents and the Police are perplexed. The distance from North Blackburn to East Doncaster is over a mile, and as the lad is too small to talk clearly, no explanation can be found. The Niero's, however, are more than glad their little boy is safe and wish to express their gratitude to all who helped in the search of their son ..."

    PAGE 12. 

    In January of 1972 I discontinued my night job as electronics draftsman. The company had moved to Richmond and they wanted full-time staff.

     

    It was then I traded in my Kingswood for a new Volvo. I also spent over $4,000 on office equipment (today worth $40,000). The borrowing did not stop there - we arranged to have air-conditioning for the house and office, a ducted heating/cooling system for the house.

     

    Not content with these new purchases, I then began digging a huge hole in the backyard, big enough to hold a swimming pool. Three weekends of sweat and toil, digging by hand to make way for something I was going to have a hard time paying off. I called someone in to take away the five truckloads of clay dug out. The new pool was surrounded with timber decking, landscaping back and front yards; the house looked a pretty picture.

     

    With a lull in part-time drafting, I started selling girl's glory box trousseau's part-time. This lasted three months, and during that time I was 'crowned' salesman of the month three times. The problem was, I ended up buying over a thousand dollars worth of items myself, gifts for Maureen.

     

    My wife was having problems with the Torana so we traded it in for a more expensive six cylinder GTR Torana - our tenth car in seven years. I was still working in the refineries during this time and then I got the idea of opening up a drafting/design business. It would have a drafting and design section run by a staff member, and myself part-time, whilst still holding down the refinery job. My brother Claudio would be employed and paid by me as a partner. He was to manage the plan printing and copying side of the business. We found a location in Whitehorse Road Mont Albert and there the business remained from October 1972 until 1978. We renovated the premises and spent many thousands of dollars on equipment.  This I borrowed for and it was a real gamble as sole investor and wages…

     

    I sold the Volvo and purchased a new Datsun 240Z sports car. A red one. My passion for cars was escalating and not even I could understand why I changed cars so frequently, except that I felt on another high. .I thought nothing was impossible.

     

    Concurrent to my daily business activities, I was attending tertiary classes being conducted by Technisearch at RMIT. The course was 'Becoming an architect!' and I did well but found the going tough with all my other commitments. I gave it up with my dream of registering as an architect, at least for now . . .but remained a building designer.

     

    Claudio's side of the business was under-utilised and we were showing a heavy loss, and after months of operation I was to approach the bank for a further big loan to carry him for another three months. Regretfully, I had to regretfully dismiss my brother after that final period. I had tried to teach him drafting but Claudio was not gifted in this field. He returned to the automotive spare parts industry. I had a trainee architect Andrew working full-time in the business. He was very talented and we got along very well. He would work by day and I would begin at 7.30pm till the early hours of the morning, but even with that effort, we did not keep up with the debt and the overheads - I maintained my day job with the refinery still working the odd 100 hours weekly, I was a dynamo then!

     

    The Datsun 240Z was clearly unsuitable to carry our children, so we upgraded to a 260C

     
     PAGE 13. 

    Of course, a new one. Shortly afterwards we traded in our GTR Torana for a new Datsun 120Y sedan. This was rather a step back, but we were feeling the pinch. I had to earn 'masses' of money every week just to keep up with the debts. It was a cruel and ever turning spiral that was taking us to the depths.

     

    It was in 1974 that I became interested in solar heating of swimming pools and after successfully building a unit on my own garage roof, to work in my pool below. Within a short time I was designing tailor-made solar pool heaters and installing them with the aid of a plumber, but all to no avail, because, simply, the business was unprofitable.

     

    The love between Maureen and I continued strong and baby number three was on its way.  I stayed home more with the five and three year olds, traded in the Datsun 260C for a Leyland P76, which was a huge mistake quality-wise and financially - one of the biggest lemons I'd ever had. December 24th arrives and my wife gives birth to a baby girl, Rachel. Beautiful and much loved by the family. We were as happy as anything; Rachel was another gift from God we adored her and her sister and brother and thank you GOD...

     

    A little while later I traded in the P76 for a used XJ6, Jaguar and it bit the dust, needing a massive infusion of thousands of dollars to get it going again. The car dealer could not repair it - so argument lost, I went out and bought a new Ford LTD. We sold our place at Greenglade Court and moved to a two-storey house in Ealing Court, Glen Waverley. It had a double garage, three bedrooms, study, an owner-builders pride built into to every corner. Consistent with what we did in the past, we borrowed heavily, combining old debts into bigger loans, whilst we maintained two loans from my father. We took out two loans in 1974, one for $8,000 secured by my father's furniture and one for $30,000 secured by my father's house. My parents agreed to this because they believed that they were getting us out of financial trouble and giving us a new start. The amount is worth at least 8 times that today!

     

    In 1975 TAA, by this time, had retired my father because of his illness - a dementia which was said to be 'incurable, and where his years would be numbered'. This upset my mother so much that she had an episode. She had to be admitted to hospital. I cried so much to know my father's days were numbered, and that for the first time, I learned all about the full details of my mother's type of mental illness -  and getting those two loans secured by them. I felt guilty. What if I couldn't meet the payments? I answered this distressing question by committing myself to working harder; believing everything would be all right.

     

     Foolishly I left the Refinery job and now was working solely for my own business. Work was thinning out and I had to let go another young staff architect whom I had been teaching project documentation and some design. Mum was better, and she returned home.

    The LTD became too expensive to keep, and I sold it to a pig farmer. Shortly afterwards I was to buy a new Holden Monaro, and a caravan for a summer holiday in Alpine Victoria, the family and I were to embark on.

     

    In 1978 I sold the business, or gave it away, to a new owner for the price of the second hand furniture and machines. Fortunately, I received a contract from an architect for the design of a Government building that kept me going for the next four months.  

    Mum could not cope at home looking after a husband with a deteriorating condition.         I tried in vain to have my parents stay in an old people's home, but with their special needs this was not possible. I turned to Government social workers who helped me find suitable accommodation.

     

    My wife announced that she was going to have another baby making it our fourth - I was thrilled with this good news and made a celebration. To show my appreciation to Maureen, I traded in her Datsun 120 on a brand new Toyota Cressida Station Wagon. Car eighteen in thirteen years, top of the line model.

    Buoyed with the news I opened up a new office in Canterbury Road Surrey Hills. It was a room on the first floor of a building, which housed three architects. The going was slow. We bought two colour TV's, a stereo, an expensive organ that nobody could play and two pedigree chinchilla cats, an Irish setter and an Afghan dog and a number of other things..

     

    Because the drafting/design job was not progressing well, I turned to video productions: Training of which was through a community video enterprise. I targeted architects through direct mail but none at the time were persuaded to take this now commonplace practice of presentation. I purchased video camera, film camera, and 35mm pro. photographic equipment. I made my own architectural tapes, 'Planning to make your future home a success', plus an 'Audio-visual Centre at Glen Waverley, ' both ran for half an hour. This was the beginning of a new interest , something that absorbed nearly all my time and energy.

     

    Our fourth child Adrian was born and that made it two boys and two girls. We were all once again over the moon with joy at the new arrival.

    This time I decided to landscape the rear yard of my home and the front yard at my parent’s home. I purchased a trailer, cement mixer, rotary hoe all new and expensive and various other tools to perform 2 jobs. Two weeks of full-time work at my parent’s house, including gates and fences, I had run out of steam to do a 'professional' job on our own.

     

    In October 1978 I video taped 'Camber fest 78' for the Camberwell Council. It went for one and a half-hours and showed the events of the day.

    My financial affairs were in a big mess, so I sold the caravan for the payout figure and lost all the landscaping equipment, the stereo, organ, and the Siemens colour TV. Even the Monaro was sent back to the finance company. I bought a small used van and had it sign-written for video productions. I tried to keep my audio-visual business going but there was not enough work to survive.

    We tried to sell the house at auction but the bidding was too low and our financiers would not allow sale at that price.

    In between time I found a job with the Mars project as a drawing checker. The money was good and the work easy for me. I met two people who belonged to a Christian following, I suppose they could see how down I looked. The fellowship group seemed to have love for one another, respect, faith and so on, which was expressed in their books.

    This kick-started my faith again since the time I was a child. The Mars contract ended at Christmas of 1978 and resurrected  my interest in following GOD sparked by these people actually it was the Jehovah witnesses that worked at the Mars project..2 of them.

    National Mutual took possession of our house due to arrears in  2  payments. We were forced to rent in Alderford Drive Wantirna.                                                                                        

     

    We gave away the dogs, to the displeasure of our children. Remembering how I lost my dog as a child, I took pains to point out that we would get another dog when finances permitted.

     

    A meeting of creditors placed me in bankruptcy. An accountant wanted his large fee up front which I paid. The video gear etc. and the van were first to go. The parental home had to be auctioned, furnishings sold .... all the foolish borrowings led to my downfall. You are put through so much heartache. How do you compensate for that?

     

    My family  the 6 of us began attending the Catholic church, convinced that it would be good for us all. I became faith filled – a servant of Jesus. I believed I had had a change in character, substance, and that I was now dedicated to God. But the worry of mum and dad convinced me otherwise. I was faltering in my faith. They had found lodgings in a home in Brunswick and mum still had to look after dad - this concerned me greatly even though she said the place suited them, I was worried sick for them and felt as an unworthy follower of GOD because I treated my parents badly.

    PAGE 14 - CONTINUED WITH CHAPTER - 3. MY FIRST BY-POLAR ENCOUNTER. PAGE 15. 

    HERE ARE SOME PICTURES OF MELBOURNE MY NEW HOME TOWN....IN VICTORIA - AUSTRALIA. See slide show for locations.(18 of melbourne - 1 of frank and grandaughter bianca lidia niero.)

    CHAPTER 3. - MY FIRST BY-POLAR ENCOUNTER.

     MY FIRST BY- POLAR ENCOUNTER (THE ATOM PLAN.) before cancelling this chapter editor - note I removed the offensive part, please dont eraze.      click on....FAMOUS PEOPLE WITH BIPOLAR DISORDER
    36 Actor - Stephen FRY 02:41 Artist - Vincent VAN GOGH ...
     www.youtube.com/watch?v=UDrnSS2pT_4
     

    CHAPTER 3. MY FIRST BY - POLAR ENCOUNTER.

     CONTINUED FROM PAGE 14 - CHAPTER 2.- EARLY MARRIED LIFE.

     

    Chapter 3

    My First Bipolar Encounter

    The constant worry of my parents, the loss of house and possessions, bankruptcy, caused my head to spin. I managed to hold down a job at Coombs Engineering as an air-conditioning design draftsman, but Christmas that year had been a disaster with no money to buy the children presents or little for daily expenses, and the air of doom that hung over our heads, left their mark. I began to hear voices.

    They came out of thin air telling me of a new plan to get on top again. I thought the voice was from God himself or one of his messengers. Days on end I continued to hear this voice and I wrote it all down on paper. Maureen thought I was acting strangely but she wasn't told of the voices. This kept her from over-worrying.

    The document grew and I called it 'The Atom Plan', a blueprint for wealth and prosperity. For families to unite and work together in love and prosperity..This wealth was to be divided among family members such as brother Claudio who was to manage a car dealership, my wife and children were to be well taken care of by shrewd investments, and my parents compensated and given bonuses, this was our personal portfolio. Also the 'Plan consisted of a body of twelve people which were to control this organisation. A fine-tuned body of people who would try to their utmost to give the best possible deal to members - it was based on people working in their own businesses but with the guiding wing of the Atom Plan organisation. Not for people to be very rich but for the world to be a better place, more liveable, help one another, love one another…..not a foolish scheme!

    The body of twelve comprised: A chairman, a chief accountant, investors one, two and three, manager, spiritual counsellor, social worker, representative for the staff and clients, planning representative, communications representative and twelfth, the members' representative. All done with a Christian outlook on life and to help life’s problems.

    My family were not the only ones that would benefit from the Plan, other benefits would flow to all its members through share floats and other means governed by assets of the Atom Plan, and the willingness of people to work hard would ensure this plan’s success. Something for all! Especially families to win by this.

    I took copious notes and page upon page of writings to explain this plan. It never got off the ground. I quit my contract at Coombs because I felt a powerful calling to the Atom Plan. Why..Atom plan..because like atoms are revolving matter..we “revolve around GOD” that loves us all and cares for our lives and love of each other on this earth. , YES I called it THE ATOM PLAN – as atoms are – we revolve around the NUCLEUS – which is "THE CENTRAL PART" So is GOD…So HE told me then! When “MEN” are disobedient they cause an Atomic Explosion! upsetting the central and THAT revolving around the central, parts....everything is upset! A DISASTER.

    I felt a grave responsibility towards my parents and one day I took them to St Francis Catholic church in Melbourne city to pray for dad's dementia and my mother's condition, they gave themselves to God! They felt much happier after that.

    The following day I travelled to the city and I was drawn to a building that was for sale. It was old but it could be renovated without too much fuss. An estate agent opened it for me and upon inspection I decided this may well be part of the Atom Plan for renewal of wealth.  I told him I would return in a few days.

     PAGE 15. 

    I returned the next day because the voices had told me that I would 'find things of interest in my travels'.  I stopped off at the Gold Bullion sales and enquired about buying gold and how to store it. I saw it as one form of investment for the Atom Plan. Unbeknownst to me, I was on a high. Next stop was at the office of my friend architect John Westhouse. I desired to take him out to lunch and discuss the plan with him. He gladly said, 'yes' and chose one of Melbourne's best restaurants.  I explained the framework of the voice-induced plan and he said I had a good network of contacts to make up the twelve. I then offered him a place in the body because I knew he was a man of impeccable character and would serve us well. In my excitement I forgot to pay the bill and John had to remind me. [A couple of days later he was to ring a priest in my parish to have a talk with me].

    After lunch with John I sought out a firm of accountants and gave them a copy of the plan and that I would need a hundred accountants to complete the details. They said they could not accommodate me and on that sour note I went home.

    Earlier I had arranged for a meeting of architects in the building where I had my office. I picked up copies of the Plan, invited a local Life insurance manager to attend the meeting - the architects thought there would be extra work for them and the insurance manager saw the chance of Life policies from the assembled ones. I sat in front of the gathering and began to explain the grand plan: The architects were puzzled that I was trying to house them in that building in town, far from Surrey Hills, and the insurance manager could not see his part in the plot. So I told him he could be one of the investors. He said his company would not be interested and I said, 'like when they were not interested in my family and took our house away not so long ago'. He got offended and stormed out.

    The architects were leaving too, and one of them, Keith, whom is my friend and was sometimes employer, said to the others, 'Frank simply has fat in his head'! But I did not get offended. One of the architects said he had never experienced anything like this before. Keith paused to speak to me after the meeting and enquired why was I doing this? I said, 'I've been chosen to make a start to improve working and living conditions for many people in Melbourne and spread this news worldwide'.  'Who are you', he asked? 'I am the New Adam (and my wife is Eve) this I truly believe (symbolically)'. Keith, being a Christian said that every man is Adam. Then I drew a picture of a tree and beside it a picture of an atomic explosion and I explained that “this tree is the tree of life” while the latter is “death and evil from the men who generate it”.

     

     

      

     My 2 pictures - Adam and Eve with the tree of life in the (same) garden of Eden, and an atomic explosion! TREE OF DEATH!! 

     

     

     

    The conversation ended with Keith offering me a small job again, which I took, and I said I was always happy to work for him I was never to complete the job he gave me but return it later because of events....

    The person who did copying for me had been invited to become an 'investor', but his offer of one hundred dollars was laughed off by me. To me that was an audacious offer, not befitting the grandeur of the Atom Plan.

    The next morning as I was shaving I saw this horrible face in the mirror and I screamed out loud - Maureen came running in and I told her I was all right. I couldn't work that day. The mood prevented me. I searched the bible. I was still hearing voices but I no longer wrote down what they were saying.

    It should be noted that I thought my behaviour at the time was logical and rational - I was not aware of any illness. Even the children could tell there was something wrong, especially Paul who was nearly ten. I went to buy a bible and broke down in the book shop...but I made it home.

     PAGE 16. 

    After dinner that night I stripped down to my underpants and said to Maureen we should visit Claudio. Maureen declared that Claudio's wife would not appreciate you arriving in clothes like that!  My mind was making me do things that I had no firm control over. We didn't go out; instead I went to bed.

    It was 3am in the morning of the 23rd February 1979, that I was awakened by my wife. I got up and put my robe on and walked into the lounge. There stood a man. I asked him who he was. He replied his name was David. I said, 'But David was a messenger of God'. He said that he was not a messenger of God but a doctor. He then asked me a series of questions to determine my mental condition. He came to the conclusion that I should be committed.

    As I would not go voluntarily he called for an ambulance and the Police.

    There was no need for the Police because I boarded the ambulance peacefully. My older son was up and in tears. Maureen had packed a suitcase and said she would see me soon. Off I went, headed for a psychiatric hospital, Larundel in Melbourne. We arrived at 5.30am. Underwent a second test to confirm the diagnosis. She had the Atom Plan from Keith, asked me about the tree and the drawing of the atomic explosion. I made my explanations, took off my glasses and threw them to the ground, buckling the frames. I apologised for my emotional outburst and she committed me to the hospital.

    'A' ward is a lock-up ward that prevented freedom. This I dreaded. A male nurse showed me around the ward and the more I saw the less I liked the place. A few hours I thought - but this was not to be so. As we walked through the hall a young male patient ripped a fire extinguisher off the wall and threw it at us. Luckily it missed. Foam sprayed everywhere and gave us both a fright. The young offender was detained by other male nurses and I took my seat in the dining room, which was also used as a day room and for visitors.

    Beside me there was a middle-aged man who was staring into space. I spoke to him of this 'terrible place'. He turned and asked if this was my first time here. Wait till you've come many times as I have he stated ! I joined with a group of people and talked about the Atom Plan, but when I suggested to join hands and pray, they all dispersed. Later I met another man and asked why he was in there and he replied that he had tried to hang himself. He seemed kind and was concerned that I had not eaten my lunch and warned of being forced fed. The shock of the place had ruined my appetite. I also noticed the young man who threw the fire extinguisher, was always following me around, staring. I put it down to him and all these people being a lot of strange ones - and I was one of them!

    I was quizzed by an orderly, a burly Asian fellow, who insisted on knowing about the 'Atom Plan'. He took notes and left when he was satisfied. The air of the place was depressing. ‘Sick people’ wandered around, muttering to themselves. Often you could hear “them” talking of religious experiences, or talking directly to God. Others sat around looking low down at the mouth. While some looked doped up, the rest just could not cope with their lot or the place.

    They dispensed medicine to me thinking I was a schizophrenic and this mistaken diagnosis was to cost me dearly. My episodic bipolar episodes would go unabated, and misunderstood. Later that night I felt I had to contact Maureen to get me out of there.

     

    PAGE 17.

    The phone in the hall did not work - an unusual lady passed by and told me my returned 10-cent piece was a Jack saved. I thanked her for indulgence but I was still upset I could not communicate with the outside world. Feeling dejected I went to my bedroom which I was sharing with two others. Tom Young was the very same one who threw the fire extinguisher and the other, Vince, thought he was “Jesus”at the time.  At this stage I thought I was “the new Adam”at the time, ready to lead all in a new and better way of life. The voices had told me. By the way, by new Adam I don’t mean ‘Jesus’. Just the spirit of Adam. Remade by God to something worthwhile for our society….A new loving heart for mankind and God’s total Creation on Earth.

    On retiring I felt something strange in my bed, it was garden soil, somebody's silly joke I thought.  The bible does tell us that God formed Adam from the dust or dirt, so there must have been a 'wise person' among us playing jokes on me. The Asian nurse was watching us closely as we showered and shaved - it felt so strange an environment.  Later that morning Tom and Vince played Beetles records that they said gave them wonderful messages. I could not see their point in all the symbolism, so I went to lunch. Maureen's food was always prepared to perfection, and this food was simply not fit to eat. In the afternoon a social worker brought documents to sign which would enable my wife to receive sickness benefits from the government. I flatly refused the request because I felt Maureen had betrayed me by allowing my certification and the placement in this despicable ward. The social worker gave me no ground and weakened my resolve. I signed them. My poor wife had no money to live on otherwise.

    When I saw a priest in the ward I quietly thanked God that now I would have someone on my side. He did not notice me and my hopes shattered. I began to think that this was a terrible plot to keep me locked up in hospitals for the rest of my life - I felt hopeless. Then suddenly Claudio appeared in the doorway. He said he was 'surprised to see me in a place like this'. “Claudio, Claudio ! it's a plot to lock me away - call my solicitor and get me out of here," I pleaded. Claudio was disturbed by these words and said he would try. Our commiserations melted as a woman passer-by said we should wait until tonight when God will return. Something clicked inside my brain and I said to Claudio, "Never mind about the solicitor, it's alright, I'm staying here. I really believed what the woman said and I cut short Claudio's visit. He was also glad to leave.

    When Maureen came a while later, she told me she had felt scared and alone but glad to be alone because of the fright I had given her. I apologised and told her I meant her no harm, but that a force greater than myself was making me do it - it came and went like in waves.  Afterwards, I realised I would be in hospital for as long as my behaviour remained as strange as others saw it. Day three in the 'hell hole' and I was feeling the pressure: I met George who was stumbling and drooling over the phone. People said he often lost composure, as quickly as he regained it. After a bit of a scrub he looked and sounded just fine. He befriended me and was desperate to show something in his room. Laid out neatly on the bed was a Queen's Guard uniform. He was proud of his outfit and the discipline; he used to wear the outfit in England for the Queen. This impressed me. As I looked around the room I spied a large typed edition of the Age and began to read it - stories were about Melbourne's crumbling buildings. I was sure the world was coming to an end. George sharply told me to get my own paper and with that I walked out the room...When in my own room I noticed the bed covers red, brown and blue for the three of us were given to the 'wrong people'. I rearranged them to my satisfaction.

    PAGE 18. 

    Vince who thought he was Jesus Christ now had the red, and Tome the blue, because his head was always in the clouds - brown for me because I was like the earth, humble and ready to serve God. The fourth day saw me sicker than ever. I was seeing things. A nurse’s face became a horror and an evil presence, perhaps a demon's face. Clearly it was a hallucination but at the time I thought I was surrounded by demons and of course that the orderlies and nurses were in league with the demons at certain times, I only saw the staff as the demons. I misheard the motives of a nurse who told another patient they would never get well. This I thought was because we were all here as a form of punishment.

    Apparently that night I was looking quite weird as I called out to Maureen who had just walked in the doorway, "Come to me Eve," with my arms stretched out I beckoned her to me. The orderlies whisked me away from her while other patients tried to grab Maureen's handbag. One of them asked if she would sign her out and enquired if she believed in God. Maureen hated the atmosphere in 'A' ward and thought there were too many sick people there. Maureen visited every second day. My father-in-law earlier that day scolded me for leaving my wife and four children and that I should get a hold on myself and returned poste-haste. I was shaken by his outburst because I knew I had the greatest love and devotion toward my family. The effects were attributable to my Bipolar psychosis which was very serious and that was why I remained in ward 'A'. Seriousness of the condition worsened through wrong medication even L.S.D. was widely given to us...for a misdiagnosed schizophrenia! You know . . . you become a guinea pig for lots of ‘medications’. The L.S.D. made me see Heaven and Hell and scores of “Demons in people (staff)”..I though that some people were actually Demons, I saw them, smelled them ….The L.S.D. stays in your system till you die! And cause to re-occur hallucinations etc. - L.S.D. IS A DEMONIC DRUG I HAVE BEEN TOLD!! 

    'Biblical' people came up to me by the minute. George said I was not Adam, but ‘Noah’. 'The real Jesus would return that night. I waited for this messianic return and improved my snooker one hundred per cent. George said the orderlies were keeping tabs on who came and went and I foolishly checked their list, which made them suspicious of me. I went back to George who told me that the Devil is here already. "Do you want to see him?" We went to a corner of the ward and there sure enough was a man with a ‘devilish face’. He had red hair and green eyes. George asked him what he did best. His reply was that he used to install huge safe doors into banks – wheel them in on a large trolley. I was mixed up and could no longer determine what was fact from fiction. I felt so confused and  medicated thus went to bed.

    On the fifth day I walked past the television set but what I saw and heard was not a broadcast but a witness to great jubilation, festivities, the world was now totally free of wars and famines, everyone lived as loving brothers and sisters, wonderful music played, neighbours loved one another as they loved themselves, the world had turned for the better, greed and hate had disappeared ..... But then I looked around the ward and no one was in sight, just another hallucination, and a very cruel hallucination.

    I was to have several more of these hallucinations that day and other days, always about a better world and the music ...was it heaven on earth ?? The music it  played over and over, but the scenery was different. In the end I would not be seen anywhere near the television set. Was this from God or the pills, who knows?

    On the night of the sixth day, Tom, Vince and I had all retired to our beds. The two had prepared a 'game' for me: Firstly, Tom and Vince got up and had a shower and upon their returned claimed that they had been baptised, and what about you Frank? Go and immerse yourself they demanded. I could see no harm in this and proceeded to the bathroom and washed my face and hands.

    PAGE 19.

     

    After washing my hands I returned to the room with Vince and Tom, they asked if I had "cleansed myself" - (showered)...when I told them that I had only washed my face and hands...They kicked up a hell of a fuss, they said we have cleansed ourselfs..what about you Frank they said you are unclean ! still a sinner !! shame on you...Frank.

     

    Then after much to do we all retired to our individual beds (in one room of 3 beds.) Vince soon fell asleep but Tom said to me one day we will all be on a magnificent mountain .....and I (Tom said) will be in my best white suit and "with glory" you will recognize me there...Tom was not even 18 years of age I guess, his mother had told me previously in a relatives meeting, when she was on our table...(we talked about ourselves and Tom as a boy)..Tom's mother stated to me that Tom had been molested (raped) by a BAD child Rapist, and that Tom never got over that ordeal....Tom even said to other peple..DONT TAKE ADVANTAGE OF ME ! (in so many words.) He was still deeply disturbed...

     

    Vince was not much older than Tom, he stayed asleep for now but Tom instead of staying in bed he got up in his pyjamas and wondered off up the corridor into the night.

     

    After approximately an hour or so, I was still awake I guess the medication was not agreeing with my system or something – could not close my eyes, I noticed that Tom still had not returned to his bed - (at a glance). Being the father of 4 wonderful children I had a fatherly concern for Tom (especially if he got into trouble again). Worried and not sleeping I got out of bed and asked Vince if he knew where Tom had gone..Vince awoke with anger in his tone, he cursed me and told me off...

     

    Still worried I left Vince and headed for the nurses station nearby, there were still about 6 nurses in attendance, all in the station, I asked one of them kindly if they knew where Tom had got to, I said he is not in his bed, and not for over an hour...the male nurse said "none of your business get back to bed now!" I repeated, he could be in trouble, the nurse yelled out "BACK TO BED !" I felt threatened and pushed the nurse gently in the chest and said ....NO! After all I was human not to be treated like an animal.

     

    The commotion did not stop there, 3 burly male orderlies grabbed me and dragged me up the hall, past lots of patients that were out of their beds now and cheering the proceedings from the door of their room, I put up resistance but to no avail, they finally got me to an empty room, where they threw me on the floor, then there was 5 of them! One got up kneeling on my chest full weight, while the other 4 held my limbs, and prior to pinning me to the floor, I bounced two male orderlies off the wall, I had what seemed super human strength it took 5 of them to finally pin me down, the sixth a female nurse gave me an injection trough my pyjamas to my leg that finally knocked me out asleep..

    Prior to be put asleep one of the orderlies that was trying to hold me down bellowed out "THIS ONE IS STRONGER THAN THE OTHERS!" but then the 5 managed to hold me down for a while, then a kind lady patient yelled out to the orderlies "don’t do that!!.. leave him alone" she was put back in no uncertain terms..!

     

    The next morning I awoke on a foam mattress - bruises from head to toe - laying on the floor in a "holding room" with a toughened glass - full glass wall, other patients/orderlies could peer at you there was a bucket in the room for your toilet and not much more, a burly male orderly brought me breakfast on a tray, orange juice and cereal etc. I thought then it had all being poisoned, so cunningly I poured the lot into the lining of the sponge rubber mattress then zipping up the cover afterwards not to be detected.

    Sometimes people were on exhibition there naked, so they would not do harm to themselves with their clothes, every time I was in that holding room I would bang on the glass wall with superhuman strength.... even eventually loosening the glass wall from it's retaining studs. (It later had to be repaired).

     

    The time..First time in "A" ward LARUNDEL in those days was like a nightmare to me..Struggling to get well with the wrong or otherwise right medications that had a great effect (what I thought was a negative reaction on my system)..But weeks on after a bit of improvement, always wanting to be free....out of bad bad "A" WARD LARUNDEL (1979). A GREAT STAY!! - I THOUGHT!

     

    On the eighth day the Asian orderly asked me to accompany him upstairs and I was having another hallucination - smelling the fire and brimstone, he looked like a demon, and upstairs the head psychiatrist resembled the chief devil incarnate. We had words and I was quite vague, and after ten minutes or so he sent me back to the ward. Four weeks in ward 'A' , most of them drawing a black void in my mind. The last two days and I began to stabilise my hallucinations, voices and delusions. I wasn't so irrational and even started playing volleyball in a nearby enclosure, cheered on by the well-wishing staff and almost together patients.

    I had to have an interview with a group of about 10 psychiatrists in a room – could not answer all their questions, or if I thought I was ready to leave “A” WARD. But I guess that interview changed something for me!

     www.youtube.com HAS THE FOLLOWING 4 VIDEOS - GO TO www.youtube.com AND SELECT THE FEATURE YOU WANT TO SEE - DONT!!! CLICK ON THE PICTURE OR TYPING NOTHING HAPPENS.   LOVE FROM FRANK NIERO/ BY-POLAR SUFFERER.

    06:29 From: AnswersTV
    Views: 1,258

     

    PAGE 20. CONTINUES WITH - CHAPTER 4.THE ONGOING IMPROVEMENT.SEE PAGE 21.

     

     

    4 - 1..THE ONGOING IMPROVEMENT.

     CONTINUED FROM CHAPTER 3. MY FIRST BY-POLAR ENCOUNTER SEE PAGE 20.
     
     

    Chapter 4

     

    The Ongoing Improvement

     

    To my relief, the next day I was transferred to another ward, an open ward with day rooms, staff and doctors, quarters, sleeping quarters, bathrooms, and a new environment for me this was dull compared to previous experiences.

     

    My wife kept this secret for sometime, but revealed to me, that when I was in ward 'A' the psychiatrist gave her little hope of any recovery, and certainly, 'I would never work again' - USELESS IN HOSPITALS FOR THE REST OF MY LIFE!! She was deeply hurt by his remarks, and didn't for one moment believe him either.

     

    I missed Maureen and the children greatly. I never had the chance to be with my little Adrian for very long, he was just a baby. Rachel and Jane were two very loving little girls and Paul was my little man. I loved them all very much. Life is cruel sometimes when it separates people. Later I sunk into depression, a chemical reaction in the brain. Sounds simple enough but the repercussions lasted for the next two years.

     

    Patients in the new ward seemed ‘freer’ than those of 'A'. You could step outside and even walk to the shops, but you were not allowed to wander anywhere from the hospital, unless you had obtained permission.

     

    Making friends in the ward was easy for me, and it kept me going. It also made others feel better too, I assured myself. We were all under heavy medication, tranquillising any effect on one another. Hallucinations ceased, and I was glad.

     

    I used to ring Maureen every night and tell her how much I loved her and how sorry I was for putting her through this trauma. Maureen stuck by me and was waiting for me to come home..

     

    Two others were in my room, Johnny, Bret, myself and an empty bed. Johnny, 19, kept mostly to himself, while Bret, nervous, went early to bed in the middle of the day, covered with blankets head to foot, shaking like a leaf. I tried talking to him, but his teeth chattered too much to make himself understood. The days were long, the nights even longer. Except for the occasional walk during the day, I was occupied doing my own laundry and ironing - and being a non-house-trained man, it was a new experience, which helped to pass the time.

     

    Maureen returned the car and her mother offered to buy a good, cheap car. The words good and cheap did not seem to go together, but this was a minor worry compared to other problems. Three friends and I visited a local car dealer just outside the hospital. We took a test drive of an older model Falcon and one of the 'team' members, Jack took charge of the situation and drove it around exclaiming its virtues, although I thought $1,500 was a bit steep, and I didn't have any money, but as soon as I returned to the hospital I called Maureen who had already made a purchase of an older Ford Falcon - all $1,250 worth! 

     

    When Maureen visited me I'd ask her to talk to me in the car, drive away somewhere.

    PAGE 21. 

    But she couldn't because I was still 'committed' to the hospital. The children seldom visited and once every two weeks, if my wife consented to it, there was weekend leave. It was like another world. Strange to me, because I had become so used to the hospital. The kids seemed to scream so loud. I had forgotten what it was like.. The financial problems would not go away either, nor would the state of my health.. Would I ever be able to share normal family life again? Would I work again? Would Maureen and I be reunited again as it was before? There were too many ifs and buts for any of us to be happy; far too much uncertainty for the future.

     

    Vince, the lad from 'A' ward came to see me and said Tom is still there and that he had been moved close to my dormitory ward. We were not allowed to visit Tom because patients do not have these rights. While we walked around the hospital grounds Vince  explained how he got the gash on his arm through scaling the fence to jump in the swimming pool. I asked him whether his obsession compelled him to be 'baptised again', he made no reply. We exchanged thoughts about the ugliness of the design of the hospital and its surroundings that we found depressive, especially these older ones. The service area looked like a 'monkey's breakfast', I exclaimed. I said if some of these hospitals were given a facelift it would be easier on patients and staff.

     

    The head doctor at the hospital gave Maureen a list of things a family should do for a schizophrenic person - she tore it up because she did not believe the diagnosis, and sadly she thought, each person in this institution is treated as just a number.

     

    Most of my illness was due to wrong medication: Maureen said I moved and talked like a robot. A nun who came to visit me and got quite a fright when she saw the way I looked, very unwell and strange.

     

    Next to our ward they erected a new multi-purpose building where we could attend relaxation classes to music, play games or stage a talk show, just to get us out of ourselves, to put us on the right path again as it were. I gave emotional responses to these processes but it did not get me out of my depression and being ill.

     

    Someone in the wards was pilfering wallets, watches, items of clothing, and other things of value, going undetected until one day a fire in the linen room caused staff to undergo a major search, room to room. The culprit was discovered. He owned up to starting the fire and to stealing the valuables. It reminded me of how an illness such as we shared, displayed its different ways, often to the detriment of those around us.

     

    The chief psychiatrist called a meeting of patients and explained that we need not worry what has happened to us. Some people have only one attack, while others may have attacks now and then, and these can be controlled with medication. What manifestation of schizophrenia we each had and the course it would take would remain unknown for now. This was good news for even though then I believed I had schizophrenia I had this underlying compulsion that things would get better because I loved and missed my family so much and I did not want to ruin their future. I prayed unceasingly, it would go away.

     

    Maureen did not feel safe with me on weekend leave. She had made a bonfire of all my religious books and planning documents. Maureen felt ill at ease with my religious bent, although I meant well. It was difficult to explain to her.

     

    PAGE 22. 

    Over the Saturday night she would stay awake watching me. The two older children were afraid too, the others, too young to know. I took my Catholic faith very seriously and each Sunday when I was at the hospital I attended mass. I grew closer to God and he became the most important being in my life, surpassing all other love, yet enabling me to shed this love to everyone else, especially my family.

     

    Life in the hospital was boring. Disputes over who wanted to watch what on TV became the highlight of the evening. Films were also shown once a week. Staff also ran a food and dance night but you needed money and I was always broke. The family came first - and who cares for money when you’re 'funny'!

     

    My roommate Brett had at least temporarily overcome his shakes and had obtained a part-time job. He rode his bike to work and still lived in the hospital. To celebrate his newfound independence, he invited me to play doubles with him against two staffers and I hadn't played for three years since Petroleum Refineries Australia, where I used to skip lunch and opt for the court of 'champions'. The hospital version was no Kooyong spectacle but it was great fun. Brett even supplied a bottle of bitter lemon. We lost but enjoyed the experience.

     

    Maureen fought long and hard to make me a voluntary patient and through sheer determination, won the battle. Even though the doctors considered me too ill to let out, Maureen insisted and took me home. They supplied me with enough medication, wrong or otherwise, and fixed appointments to see the hospital psychiatrist at regular intervals. No aftercare was provided, although staff recommended contacting an organisation called 'GROW'. This was July 1979.

     

    I hugged and thanked Maureen.

     

    The family was very happy to be together again.

     

    There were rough patches ahead, the depression remained. I'd sleep late in the mornings not wanting to get up. Everything seemed an enormity. Anger took hold when I could not perform as a designer and draftsman. Things grated. I could not play with the children or communicate with Maureen. It was a miracle that our marriage held together. Maureen must have been a saint to put up with me..(please forgive me my children and Maureen for the distress caused by my illness I know that for years I was not a good father or husband for Maureen.)

    I joined GROW and attended my first meeting in August of seventy-nine, at a church in Boronia. I was just well enough to drive. Meeting leader, Anita and six other people were there that night. I wasn't very talkative but everyone was friendly and tried to help me from the start. They said if it took you a long time to get ill, it will take a long time to get well. Their methods work but you must work on yourself to keep pace. The meetings became a welcoming hand and I went with anticipation.

    My next step was to visit my parents: Five 'unending' months without seeing them. They never came to the hospital, and I had been too sick to see them. The burden of losing their house and belongings was always in the back of my mind, leaving me with feelings of guilt and shame. Mum seemed glad to see me and said that dad had been sick during those months I was in hospital. Dad had visibly deteriorated. Dad could only waive his hand, and could not utter a word. I could not be sure he recognised me.

    PAGE 23. 

    We recalled recent events and rekindled our special relationship. They had forgiven me for everything that had happened - that I did not 'owe a cent'. They were comfortable in their surroundings and a house would have been too much to handle. The illness, they said, made me do all those things. I was told I would always have their love. We talked for hours and I gave them both a big kiss. It was though a huge weight had just been lifted off my back. That is how I remember my mother, as a generous, kind, loving, giving woman, my father could not speak but he loved me with his eyes, I was forgiven…..

     

    With all these wonderful things happening to me, why was I feeling suicidal? While the family was out, I would write a suicide note. Electrocution was the answer. I placed a screwdriver in the power point and gripped the steel shaft tightly ... but I didn't have the guts to flick the switch. Thus, I was even a failure at suicide. Twice more I tried in vain to stab myself in the heart with a butchers knife, but all I could get was a miserable trickle of a few drops of blood. No courage, NO THRUST !!..... I really wanted to live. My family meant too much to me. I recalled, without anger, how my grandfather departed this world and the effect it had on his wife Ida and my mother Lidia. Death sounded too final a word. Not yet! Plus it would be an insult to God because our body is the temple of God and he lives within us. To wilfully destroy that temple surely must be a sin.

     

    Creditors were chasing Maureen for outstanding monies. Only I was bankrupted so they pursued Maureen to get what they could. We had nothing of value, so Maureen declared herself bankrupt. This move helped keep her own sanity, and kept the wolf from the door. These people create an immense pressure, greater than a bullmastiff at his bone.

     

    We let our eleventh wedding anniversary go by. It would have been the glummest. Times were not happy. It took all our effort just to live and a celebration seemed ill timed.

     

    One day whilst travelling to the psychiatric hospital, Maureen was so uptight, she was speeding all the way. Perhaps this was her way venting her frustrations. I asked her in a polite way to slow down - I'm driving, she said. Shortly afterwards a Police motorcyclist booked her with an $80 fine - and this I can say was an expensive day for us, benefits and all.

     

    The psychiatrist at the hospital put me on ‘modicate’, which made me feel worse. None of the medications worked, they were aimed at Schizophrenia!

     

    I continued my group sessions with GROW where I was actually growing in confidence and gaining a better understanding of my situation and others around me - the influence of people who really care for each other was very beneficial to me.

     

    The twelve steps of personal growth by GROW are followed as you progress in the group and in life:

    1.                  We admitted we were inadequate or maladjusted to life

    2.                  We cooperated with help

    3.                  We surrendered to the healing power of God

    4.                  We made personal inventory and accepted ourselves

    5.          We made moral inventory and cleaned out our hearts

    6.                  We endured until cured

    7.                  We took care and control of our bodies

    8.                  We learned to think by reason rather than by feelings and imagination

    9.                  We trained our wills to govern our feelings.

    10.    We took our responsible and caring place in society.

    11.                  We grew daily closer to maturity

    12.                  We carried the GROW message to others in need

    PAGE 24.

    You work your way through the twelve steps week by week and credit yourself for any progress you make. It might take you years to get to the eleventh and twelfth step or you might do it sooner...months, it is all up to you.

     

    These wisdoms have been taken from GROW's Blue Book which has many items of interest to anybody, not just those who are involved in the program. Here is an example of one of these wisdoms which would apply to someone is not coping too well: 'The overall key to mental health' by GROW is a practical formula for mental health and happiness. 'Settle for disorder in lesser things for the sake of order in greater things: And therefore be content to be discontented in many things'. This helped me get through a bad time when I couldn't perform properly even though I had the desire. It is a compromise but one that gives you hope.

     

    Little Adrian, our youngest son, became one in October of 1979. One whole year had passed, a nightmare in our lives. But we had to think positive. And so we had a mild celebration of Adrian's birthday, which made us feel a little better when we blew out that single candle, flickering in the dark. Although Adrian was too young to understand, the other children always brought us cheer. We were a close-knit family.

     

    Little Jane was to be nine in a few days and enquired of me what she would get as a present. Our four year old Rachel said ,'if Jane gets a present I want one too'! I explained to Rachel she would have to wait until the day before Christmas (her birthday) when she'd get two lots of gifts. Paul, our ten-year-old joined in the chorus and said he wanted a new bike for Christmas. All I could say to Paul was to look at us, 'We are barely coping, no promises will be made now, but you can be sure this year you will all have a present ...'

     

    Maureen and I got tired of going to the psychiatric hospital for visits and medication, we found out there was a medical centre nearer to us where psychiatrists accepted bulk billing, because we could not afford to pay for a psychiatrist. There we met psychiatrist Albert Varah who seemed quite competent and wanted to involve both Maureen and I in discussions of treatment. We talked mainly of my depressions and the effect on the family. He changed my medication. We would see him once every two weeks but my condition was not improving and in January of 1980 Dr Varah placed me in a hospital located in Caulfield. I stayed for only a week, mainly for my depression. The short stay was due to it being a private hospital, on a tight budget.

    PAGE 25. CONTINUES NEXT BLOG. ON PAGE 26.

    4 - 2..THE ONGOING IMPROVEMENT...5 - 1..TALKING DIRECTORY.

     4 - 2..THE ONGOING IMPROVEMENT. CONTINUED FROM PAGE 25. (ALSO 5 - 1.)
      

    The highs and lows it is said, are both affected by a chemical imbalance in the brain, but for now I was experiencing only 'one almighty low'. I was still too ill even to play with the children and the poor darlings must have felt the effect of this neglect and not being able to go out in our old Ford. Maureen put on a brave face and did everything like an angel. I am very lucky and blessed to have Maureen for a wife. She stuck by me waiting for a glimpse of improvement and always believing I would return to work and be normal again.

     

    I surely wanted to be normal again rather than being locked in this chemical straight jacket just waiting for the day when I could burst out.

     

    The three basic GROW convictions came to mind:

    1.       I am not acting alone, but cooperating with the invincible power of a loving God and with trustworthy and friendly helpers.

    2.       I can compel my muscles and limbs to act rightly in spite of my feelings.

    3.       My feelings will get better as my habits of thinking and acting get better.

     

    The three basic convictions help you to get motivated again. You can also associate this with 'the three basic determinations' by GROW.

    1.       I will go by what I know, not by how I feel; an I will strive to       improve my knowledge and understanding.

    2.       I will deal with only definite problems, and I will consciously tackle my present tasks, accepting various faults as a natural part of my improving self.

    3.       Meanwhile, I will actively ignore my disturbing feelings and gradually overcome them by the constant surrender of myself to the healing power of God.

     

    With God on your side who and what can harm you. I was destined to get better!

     

    In September 1980 I tried my hand at some work for Keith, the architect. Measuring some churches and preparing a drawing for them was my first successful completion of a task, in doing so, proving my 'old' Larundel doctor wrong. I had worked again and I thought I could keep it up indefinitely.

     

    Doctor Varah said it was time to 'spark you up Frank', and we made arrangements for me to have nine shock treatments at a Caulfield hospital. I consented and hoped for all hope that the depression would cease.

     

    I would arrive in the morning at the hospital, go to a designated room, undress, go to bed, and a doctor would administer a knockout injection followed later by the shock treatment. Later I would awake, have lunch and go to work in the afternoon. Nine shock-visits, a great loss of short term memory that still persists to this day, and diminishing depression from November of 1980 by March 1981, really sums up the effects of this type of treatment. Names, places, situations, events and even computer commands become almost impossible to recall.

    PAGE 26.

    In the same month of my partial recovery I obtained a staff job at a joinery company - a fill in job till I got my confidence back. I was selling windows over the phone but I suppose I was still a bit slow and still not well and they sacked me two months later. This was a springboard to contract drafting again because in May 1981 I began working for APC Altona as a piping design draftsman. The old knowledge came flooding back to mind and I remained there for well over a year.

     

    My mother was happy to see me on my once weekly trip to their abode in Brunswick but my father continued to decline. How long could my mother cope when she would not let him go under any circumstances? It was like caring for a big baby. Mum became ill through the stress and refused any suggestions of 'putting dad in a home' by himself.

     

    Everything improved at our home now that I was working. My self-respect returned, Maureen was a lot happier and the kids were responding well with the tension gone. Our landlord sold our rented house in Alderford Drive and we moved to a nearby house in Wantirna. It was slightly smaller although it did have two bathrooms, a study, family and dining room/lounge and in a safe place for the children.

     

    The doctor had me stabilised on medication throughout the now monthly appointments. Maureen attended with me regularly and actually sold our doctor a Persian kitten. She was very involved with cats - two chinchillas, Bianca and Arrabell. Later we bought a collie dog by the name of Duke. Our rented house became our home, one that our children would be happy to live in. Maureen has all our married life has being a housewife only working for 2 years or so…..of the many years but worked hard for our family….this is because she is totally deaf without hearing aids and has difficulty hearing with them also.

     

    I attended GROW once a week and GROW people kept in touch with one another by phone carrying out the 'twelfth step work'. In GROW you don't give your surname - it is an anonymous organisation, non-denominational and open to all. By this time I believed I was close to meeting 'my three vital needs' by GROW definition.

     *  TO BE SOMEONE - unique identity and personal value.

     *  TO BE AT HOME - security and loving harmony.

     *  TO BE GOING SOMEWHERE - purpose and progress.

     And this was partly brought about by:

     

      'The three basic changes' by GROW

    1.       Change of thinking and talk

    2.       Change of ways

    3.       Change of relationships

    PAGE 27.

     

    They say a change is as good as a holiday, but remember you can change yourself but you usually cannot change others. They have to change themselves, if they want to, or need to change. 'Change your losing game don't change your winning game'.

     

    The job at APC Altona was wonderful for me. I made friends with all the drawing office staff and engineers and rekindled my friendship with a former PRA Altona draftsman. I started working in the main office and was later transferred to portable huts. I joined a car pool to travel the long distance from Wantirna to Altona. Car pool friends were senior draftsman Wolf Smidth and engineer Rod White.

     

    Most importantly I could do the job - it was another victory. I was a draftsman again.

     

    I was assigned to check all the piping and equipment in the field for the entire plant making sure all the piping and instrumentation drawings were correct. It was a massive task estimated to take up to three years for one man.

     

    One trip to Altona my 'pool mates saw smoke billowing from the rear of my car. I had it fixed the same day. A few days later I was driving again but this time because I was on a high dose of Largactil, I fell asleep at the wheel. The scream from Rod and Wolf awakened me just before I would have run off the road. We were never in danger although I am glad they screamed. My doctor altered the dose of my medication to prevent any recurrence of such a near miss. He was happy with my progress and achievements.

     

    Claudio and I would visit our parents after work each week and watch the slow dementia take hold on our father. He was frail and incapacitated and was a pity to look at him in this way. My mother complained at how difficult he was to handle but refused to be separated from him. She loved him too much. Claudio and I discussed possible steps we could take to make them more comfortable. Mum and dad shared a room in this small flat that was part of the Brunswick home. Staff looked after them and they were part of an elderly community.

     

    In late 1981 I was discharged as a bankrupt and couple of months later the old Falcon was sold and replaced with a Holden Kingswood station wagon. We scraped up the $5,000 cash money to buy car number twenty-one, because nobody would give us a loan.

    We took a holiday in December 1981 to Albury, Canberra, Sydney and return to Melbourne via Merimbula. We saw all the sights, stayed in motels, and I enjoyed my photographic hobby. The children were laughing and enjoying themselves, I was happy I had won them back, and Maureen was nearly back to normal again too. I thought the holiday would be beneficial for all of us. The whole air of the holiday was that of the 'honeymoon we never had', only we had our kids along but they were welcome.

    In Canberra we went to the Telecom Tower, each night throughout the journey we ate at restaurants and in Sydney we toured the Rocks, took our first ride on a ferry and for the kids, their first ride on a boat. We rode the hydrofoil, saw Marineland, cruised the Bridge, Opera House and famous landmarks.

     

    PAGE 28.
     

    We went to where Skippy was filmed at Waratah Park. The 'kiddies' train held a great fascination for our children. We traversed the Blue Mountains and overall had a wonderful time in Sydney and its environs. Moving down to Merimbula we quickly made for the beach where the children enjoyed playing in the sand and did some body surfing. Merimbula is a lovely place with many attractions for us. The holiday lasted two weeks and it was something we could look back on for years to come.

     

    When we returned to Melbourne, Christmas was only a few days away. This year there would be no holding back - everybody would get a present, and the holy spirit of Christmas that warms the heart of everyone who believes in Christmas, was surely going to be present in our home. And it was, praise the Lord!

     

    In January eighty-two I started working for APC Altona again. By this time I had become very familiar with Wolf and Rod my car pool mates and learned much bout them. Wolf was a scout leader, a man of many talents and had five children himself. He was pleasant and outgoing and would do you a good turn. Rod was a younger, single man, who took his work seriously, and his faith in God, more seriously. In the time I knew him he planned to become a missionary for his church. He even gave up his gleaming Alfa Romeo for a much cheaper car so that he could afford to pursue his ambition.

     

    The chief engineer took me off the piping and instrumentation checking, to complete an urgent 'turnaround' design they needed fast. There was plenty of overtime for three months and the final day of commissioning the project in the field made me feel proud that it was functional and working well.

     

    I made a lot of money with the overtime and I could have used it for a deposit on a house but instead, I bought a new Sigma motor car - I noticed the high I was having and the ideas in my head about business ventures that would evolve and the people that could be involved. My head spun with ideas and thoughts. When you are high you do things you would not normally do and my money was part of a big splurge. I invited Wolf and his wife plus a married couple from GROW, to a night out at Villa Borgese Restaurant for Maureen's birthday. My treat included dinner, expensive flowers, an expensive gift for Maureen which we could not afford, and meanwhile everyone said I was the perfect host.

    PAGE 29. END OF CHAPTER 4.
     
     

    Chapter 5.

     

    Talking Directory

     

    Maureen was discharged from bankruptcy in July 1982.  Around the same time, son Paul joined the local scout group. something he had always wanted to do. He had many friends in the scouts and was a keen participant.

     

    Doctor Varah picked up that I was high and suggested  a few days stay in hospital. I arrive at a hospital in Armadale, bringing with me the Kingswood, cameras, stereo, sports gear and some money to spend as if I was going to a holiday resort instead of a hospital - and the head nurse let me know it!

     

    Maureen was angry with me. The doctor suggested we go to see a film that afternoon, but Maureen never turned up. I went alone. I watched the “jazz singer” but the business venture was well and truly imprinted on my brain.

     

    The idea: To use audio tapes as a medium like a 'Talking Directory' for informing people of goods and services to be offered by a growing group of people. All their skills, experience etc, would be explained on a three minute recorded message and then a central office would offer these tapes to be heard at no charge. Prospective users would be drawn from the community and business. A barter service with trading vouchers for the less financial would also be on offer. The figures I came up with 'very impressive' and I saw a community benefit with this service. I needed a place for people to listen to the tapes...

     

    Maureen and I were not communicating and the doctor saw this, so my stay was cut short to return home to Maureen to sort out the problem. Maureen was none too happy that Dr Varah had sent me home so early and still under the influence of 'being high'.

     

    About a week passed and I took Paul to scouts where the scout leader approached me to become an assistant leader. I always admired the people in the scouting movement and here was my chance to join and cater to my son's needs at the same time.  Wolf had already made me aware of the expectations and had even invited me to video his troop in Blackburn. They all enjoyed it and I was to repeat the process in my own troop at a later stage.

     

    Policy changes at APC caused me to lose my job and Maureen and I were still not very happy with Dr Varah. We chose another psychiatrist, Dr Don Fields in Richmond. From our first discussion Dr Fields was able to ascertain that I was, in fact, a bipolar sufferer because of my highs and lows. He said he could pick one right away, 'And you're one'. We were given a book to read on Bipolar illness and that opened a lot of doors. He was the first to even suggest this was my condition - and he was subsequently right.

     

    I owe him much for my accurate diagnosis.

     

    Now that I had the information, we could take steps to remedy the situation. I was put on a controlled intake of medication that would prevent the illness displaying itself.

     

     

     
     
    PAGE 30. 

    He warned, though, that it takes up to nine months for lithium to become effective in your system and this was the main controlling medication. In addition, I would have to have regular blood level tests to tell how high the level of lithium was in my blood. Lithium can be a potent poison if not taken correctly and great caution is recommended.

     

    I learned from my doctor, that my illness is caused by a chemical reaction in my brain - which is physical. I am not mad! No cure for manic depression has been developed as yet, so this meant that I had to be on medication for the rest of my life, if I wished to contain the effects. I did and still do. The lithium (I took Priadel) when taken in correct doses, can prevent the illness from occurring, but it will not cure it.

     

    I was very lucky to obtain a job for an engineering company that was working in B.F. Goodrich at the time. Jack Rawlings, the contract engineer, offered me more than I was getting at APC and so I started designing a piping reticulation system for large vessels. They were full of lethal gas and sometimes you had to evacuate the place when the alarm sounded to indicate a leak into the atmosphere. This gas, I was told, could damage your liver. I got along well with everyone.

     

    It must have been the extra money I was earning that caused me to think: 'New car'. Kingswood sold but my name was still 'mud' with the moneylenders. One week later the salesman managed to push it through and I was driving a new van. Why a van? Well, the idea of starting a new business was still afresh in my mind, getting stronger and affecting everything I did. I had so many plans and ideas that I did not know where to start operations. First thing I wanted was to establish a headquarters for the 'Talking Directory'. A large electronics retail store in Boronia was for lease pending sale of its stock. The owner wanted $220 a week and $55,000 for the stock and fittings. It was large enough to take the Talking Directory and there was space for a drafting office.

     

    I did not have the funds to finance the operation so I approached a friend that I knew had the money. He was a draftsman and lived in an impressive residence in Toorak. We talked at length about the venture but he was quick to remind me how I had recently been in a psychiatric hospital. "do you want my wife to evaluate this scheme”, she's an expert at retail and management', he enquired of me. She was not home that evening and my friend turned me down. Undeterred, I advertised for a financial partner and three people replied, two of which were unsuitable, the other who backed out at the end.

     

    'Blow partners', I said. 'I'll do it myself', and applied for office space at Knox Tower. The lease would take two months to process because of a technicality, but we could move in right away and pay rent immediately. And I did. I had about $5,000 from the sale of the Kingswood and this became my working capital.

     

    I submitted plans to the local council to allow me to operate the Talking Directory and a drafting office, they accepted and I placed a partition between the two 'businesses'. Most important was the space allocated for the Talking Directory which would include an interview area, phones etc.

     

     

    I was still employed at B.F. Goodrich who kept the monies flowing, leaving my venture to another part-time failure. Not enough working capital ruined the whole operation.

    PAGE 31.

    A couple of days later at about 7pm I received a telephone call from Claudio who sadly had to tell me my mother had died of a massive heart attack. The Home had put a call through to him, just two hours after he had visited with mum. I had not seen her for five days and now she was dead. I could not hold back the tears. They washed down the side of my face and my hands were shaking. Claudio asked whether I would like to be picked up and if I would like to see mum. Claudio admitted breaking down with his wife, and Maureen was tearful also.

     

    Later we arrived in my parent’s room where my mother's body was laid out on a mattress. I gave her a last kiss on the forehead. My brother closed her eyes. We both cried. We arranged for a priest to give her last rights.

     

    Dad was still ill in bed and did not realise what had happened. The next day  he was transferred to a hospital until we could find him a 'specialised home'.

     

    I made all the funeral arrangements and we put our mother to rest in a lawn grave at Springvale. Only family members attended the funeral, friends had 'dropped off' during the years, partly due to what she had to endure with dad. I always pray for mother and I know she is in heaven because a person as good as her could not be in any other place, but with the angels. The death of my mother knocked me for a loop. I always believed in a better life after death and this helped to stabilise me.

     

     I was not performing well at B.F. Goodrich and the engineer picked this up. He asked everyone to submit to a blood test to see if our livers were okay because of the gas. My test results revealed the medication I was on and the secret was out. He did not sack me immediately but it was in the back of his mind.

     

    It was about this time I was training to be an assistant scout leader. Group participants were very friendly and cooperative. I finally passed the course after this and that camp, and hours of lessons. I remained an assistant because I did not want to take full responsibility of the Wantirna Scout Troop.

    Back to my Dad...he settled comfortably in a new 'home' in Brunswick and I brought him a wheelchair because he was having difficulty walking.

     

    I offered him all the love that I had, even though he did not respond in any way that would have confirmed the existence of his son. He spoke to no one. He was still my father and I would look at him and remember all the good times we had, and all his achievements. Human life is not simple. There are many pains along the way  but all that is good and the love you get along the way should never be forgotten and that applies to my mother too.

     

    Claudio and I shared responsibilities to my father - relatives in Trieste were too far away and the two of us wanted to be loyal to him. Always giving him the comfort as best we could.I attended a GROW meeting that week and 'Just for Today' was read.

    PAGE 32.

     

    I include this in my story because it expressed what I was feeling:

     

      Just for Today

     

      Just for today I will try to live through this day only and not tackle my whole life problem at once. I can do something for twelve hours that would appal me if I felt that I had to keep it up for a lifetime.

     

      Just for today I will be happy. This assumes to be true what Abraham Lincoln said, "most folks are as happy as they make up their minds to be".

     

      Just for today I will adjust myself to what is and not try to adjust everything to my own desires. I will take my 'luck' as it comes and fit myself to it.

     

      Just for today I will try to strengthen my mind. I will study. I will learn something useful. I will not be a mental loafer. I will read something that requires effort, thought and concentration.

     

      Just for today I will exercise my soul in three ways: I will do somebody a good turn and not get found out: if anybody knows of it, it will not count. I will do at least two things I don't want to do - just for exercise. I will not show anyone my feelings are hurt: they may be hurt, but today I will not show it.

     

      Just for today I will be agreeable. I will look as well as I can, dress becomingly, talk low, act courteously, criticise not one bit, not find fault with anything and not try to improve or regulate anybody except myself.

     

      Just for today I will have a program. I may not follow it exactly, but I will have it. I will save myself from two pests: hurry and indecision.

     

      Just for today I will have a quiet half-hour all by myself and relax. During this half-hour, I will try to get a better perspective on my life.

     

      Just for today I will be unafraid. Especially I will not be afraid to enjoy what is beautiful and to believe that as I give to the world, so the world will give to me.

     

      Just for today God grant me the serenity to accept things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can and the wisdom to know the difference.

     

    I must have read Just for Today about fifty times during my life and I never tire of it. It is just as meaningful today as it was the first time I read it.

     

    Doctor Fields was still concerned with my high, the lithium was not bringing it down and I had been on a low dose only.

     

    In an earlier month Maureen had given Dr Fields as a reference to the person wanting to let the electronics store and he called the good doctor wanting to know 'what I was on about'. My wife was trying to stop me from going into another venture that would waste all our money. Simply, the highs were ruining us, financially and in other ways...

    PAGE 33 - CONTINUES NEXT BLOG. SEE PAGE 34.

    5.- 2..TALKING DIRECTORY.....6. - THE RICHMOND HOSPITAL.

     
     CHAPTER 5 - 2..CONTINUED FROM PAGE 33 - CHAPTER 6 - 1.. TALKING DIRECTORY.
     

    Doctor Fields read my business proposal for the Talking Directory and said I would have to fix up the spelling mistakes before I could even make a start. But after the debacle over the Knox Tower office I thought to myself I had better let it rest for now and maybe forever I had given this venture a go and I will not try and resurrected...for now at least!

     

    All this time and for some years before I had been attending a prayer group at my local Roman Catholic Church. As a strong believer in my Christian faith the contact with like-minded people filled a void in my life. Going to Sunday mass was not enough I thought. I must reach out to other people. I never underestimate the power of prayer but I was alone in the family in this matter, Maureen and the children had since given up going to church. She reasoned that these things were bad for me, because, as she put it, they brought on the attacks. To this day I dispute this with Maureen, and explain to her these are two different and distinct matters. My dream is to bring my family back to the faith once known.

     

    I left work early one day. not feeling well, when I drove into our square I could see among the children across the driveway, the image of Jesus. I said, 'Jesus'. Voices kept telling me it was Jesus. I stopped for a moment and looked in disbelief, then all I could see was just the children. The hallucinations were back I told myself? So I turned the van around and headed straight for the Chapel. The priest was there he knew me well and was surprised at my sighting of Jesus. I said we should tell people about this and he countered and suggested it may not be a good idea. Then, I did an about turn and declared I am having hallucinations, that I needed to meditate for a few minutes. My mind was playing tricks. I had come here to pray, if I tell Maureen she is bound to worry about me.

     

    The next day I was to pick up a new Datsun Bluebird station wagon using the van as a trade-in. This was car number 24 and I managed to get a three year loan to buy it. I sustained a great loss on the van.

     

    There were only a few days to Christmas so I broke up at B.F. Goodrich for the year and advised them I would return in 1983.

     

    That evening whilst reclining on the bed I suddenly heard a full orchestra, a symphony playing marvellous music. I had never heard it before. It was coming out of the walls, flooding the room. It went for twenty minutes and then stopped as suddenly as it had begun. I went to the kitchen and asked Maureen and the children if they had heard any music. The negative reply brought me to the conclusion that it was all in my mind. I was reminded of how the great composers heard their music in their minds before they put pen to paper. The only difference, I was not a composer and this music worried me greatly.

     

    That same evening I went outside and I saw some of the neighbours talking and tending to their children. Neighbours in the square kept pretty much to themselves and avoided contact with our family members, maybe because we were renting? We always took pride in the inside and outside appearance of the house and we would help any neighbour should the need arise. On one occasion I can remember my children telling me about young Henry's bike needing repair and I approached the boy's father and offered to fix the brakes if he would buy the parts - he gave a curt 'no need' reply. Back to this warm evening where I found myself on the fringe: I noticed two adult male neighbours come on to the property plucking weeds from the ground.

    PAGE 34. 

    I looked puzzled and could not make out if it was an hallucination or was it for real.

     

    Later I went to my next door neighbour and apologised to them because we were not sharing such a good relationship. All of a sudden one of the neighbours that was picking weeds burst in and starting screaming passages from the bible to me - "Your unworthy", and I said yes I am unworthy to receive your forgiveness for I have been a bad neighbour to you. With this statement the group of people that was around me said I should not be too hard on myself, 'it's nearly Christmas'. The neighbours still did not talk to me and avoided the rest of my family. I know they all laughed at me that evening because they do not understand what this illness can do to you.

     

    I went to bed that night of the 23rd of December 1982, voices and thoughts kept whirling in my

    head, but finally morning came and my little Rachel's eighth birthday. We had arranged to visit my sister-in-law's place in Broadmeadows for the day. Bill and Pat Barratt now had five children, Jeff, Joanne, Kerry, Shelly and Michael. We were good family friends and we shared gifts and fortunately I was feeling well for the moment - nothing spoiled the day.

     

    I had booked for the six of us plus my in-laws to spend Christmas Eve at the Swagman Restaurant. There was little Christmas spirit in the noised-filled place, however it turned out to be a reasonable time watching the children dancing, me being high and not realising it.

     

    On Christmas morning there were happy faces, kisses and hugs, presents strewn from one end of the house to the other - but to my horror I was hearing messages again, this time from the walkie talkie we had given Paul. A voice was telling me about Dr Fields, that he is a fraud! A traitor to his country! That he must be exposed! 'You have been chosen to expose his plot Frank, you must take action now!'

    I was getting into that sick state when you start to believe the 'voice' but I said nothing to Maureen, although she noticed I was not well. During the television newscast that night the newsreader, to my horror, was talking about Dr Fields that he was suspected of malicious deeds, but this was in my mind only the illness was causing me grief...the illness lets you see/hear/smell things others don't, on t.v. or in the open or in the house etc….you cannot trust your own senses….

     

    In the night I lay awake filled with voices in my mind. They were persistent now telling me I should expose Fields but not to kill or harm him. I could never kill anyone and my 'faith' would prevent me from doing anything like that. Maureen realised my restlessness and began to worry about my state of mind. Next morning the voices told me I would have a lot to do with glass today, but do not be afraid of cutting yourself. Nothing harmful will happen, you must obey these commands.

     

    I felt like I was in a trance. My condition must have put me in a state of hypnosis. The voices said: "using glass, go and slash your wrists. There was no turning back the voices had me under their power again. I went to the ensuite and smashed one of my wife's glass dishes on the vanity basin. The glass broke in two. I tried to cut deeply into my wrists and all I could do is to butcher the surface of the skin. They were shallow cuts, too shallow to reach the artery. Amazingly no blood flowed. Maureen caught me in the act before I had a second go. She dressed the wounds and told me she had let me go too far.

    PAGE 35.  

     

    Moments later Maureen was on the phone to Dr Fields and promised to meet in Richmond in a half an hour or so.

     

    By now the voices were telling me to stop Dr Fields at all costs - and fast. Maureen and her father got into the front seats and I sat in the back. It was a hot day and I was only wearing a tee shirt, shorts and thongs. Whilst sitting there I was remembering a big fellow from Goodrich's who always had a 'rude' mouth. He had said to me when someone offends you, call them all the rude names under the sun. This stuck in my brain.

     

    The voices filled in the gaps between reason and insanity. They made me tell Maureen to speed, 'faster, faster'. I yelled out these orders to Maureen, disturbing her very much. When cars would stop or slow down in front of us, I would yell, 'ram them, knock them out of the way'. Maureen kept her cool, her dad Whyatt said very little. At one stage I saw a Police car going in the opposite direction and I swear that the Policeman waived at me and smiled as if to say, 'go and save your country'. After much to do we arrived at our destination.

     

    As soon as the car stopped I dashed out towards the centre's door in the sideway. It was locked and I immediately thought the 'good doctor' had barricaded himself in. I grabbed a big wooden sign with a mighty heave, jerking it from its concrete anchors and rammed the glass door, sending splinters of glass everywhere. I sustained cuts to my hands, feet and legs, luckily Maureen was standing well away. Again there was no bleeding.

     

     I heard a loud voice around the corner, I thought it was Doctor Fields. There was a man who looked so scared, he stood clutching a book in his hand. I screamed out is that your bible? He replied, no it’s my diary. After my inquiry he told me Dr Fields was in the middle of the building. I then rushed to it and doubled back to where I had smashed the door. Suddenly Dr Fields appeared beside me, some distance away though. Two men in suits flanked him (later I was told they were plain clothes Police assigned to protect Dr Fields) and the doctor said to me I had made a nuisance of myself and I was not to do this ever again. He threatened he would call the Police and I said call them if you wish. Fields said they would lock me up in hospital, would I like to calm down and stay here with them?

     

    He was about to give me a needle when I exploded with threats to give him the needle right between his eyes. I called him every name under the sun and he ran off afraid. The three then assessed the situation and I told them I was not afraid and that I would expose Dr Fields. 'Not even broken glass puts a fear into me'! With this I went to the shattered door and punched my fist downward into the remaining pieces causing no further cuts. Maureen was very distressed at witnessing this - the previous bad cuts did not bleed! I told Maureen the doctor did not 'give a hoot' for my injury. The voices had deceived me!

     

    Precisely at that point, the voices and my anger left me. I was more conciliatory towards Dr Fields. Resentment had gone. I half agreed to stay in the hospital. The ‘thing’ that was possessing me had gone! I am sure that thing! Was demonic, making me do bad things…

    Giving me superhuman strength and a calculating wit against the good doctor, not good!

    PAGE 36. END OF CHAPTER 5.

    Chapter 6..   The Richmond Hospital (actually THE MELBOURNE CLINIC. CHURCH STREET) 

    What Maureen and I did not know was that the Richmond centre abutted a hospital in the rear. Half way up a stairway Dr Fields asked me what a particular painting on the wall depicted and I replied that it was God's creation, but it was time to tend to me. In the upper hallway I noticed a man walking like a robot and I then protested I did not want to stay and be drugged to that extent. Once again Dr Fields allayed my fears and that I should remain calm. He took Maureen and I to a room and I rushed to the toilet and locked myself inside (nature called). Maureen screamed out, he has gone. Fields said not to worry, the place was secure. I came out shortly after and the doctor gave me medication and a needle to send me to sleep.

     

    I slept for many hours, while Maureen dropped off some clothing. When I awoke I thought I was in heaven. There were two beautiful angels at my side. These angels were in fact nurses tending to my  many wounds. When I fully regained consciousness I remembered what had happened, those stupid voices had made me look like a fool.

     

    Then later the hallucinations were back, along with the voices, albeit subdued.

     

    I would hear, 'Jesus is coming, make things ready for him'. But this was muffled in the voices of other people just outside my room. It was as though a conspiracy was taking place. Fortunately Dr Fields was not implicated in the voices this time - I respected him now and I was sorry that I caused such a commotion - something that was talked about for a time. It made me feel like the devil was toying with me at the time, perhaps testing me . . . .

     

    The next morning I was alone in a room of four beds. I was high and there was no sign of depression. There I would be confined for the day. I skipped breakfast and come lunchtime a large burly black man called Robert brought in a plate of food. I put my fork into the chicken and it tweeted and chirped during another hallucination. Maureen arrived later. I could hear a typewriter going but it was all in my head. Maureen used to be a comptometrist and typist and I must have made an association in my mind.

    I was sure something was setting immages in my mind and sounds (voices)..You know, I looked across the darkness the previous night to a multy storey commission building in Richmond - where the poorer people lived and in the darkness at least in my mind - the lit up windows joined to form this huge brightly lit up CROSS,   as Jesus was still there to help me. 

    I humbly had to explain to Maureen what had happened the previous day and there were no hostile feelings toward Dr Fields and that the 'thing' had gone out my head and I was looking forward to going home as soon as possible.

     

    The amount of medication had an effect on the frequency and strength of the voices and hallucinations. Blood tests had revealed a low lithium level of 0.3 instead of the required 0.8 or even higher. Surely this caused the breakdown? Who was at fault? I kept up the dosages as prescribed.

     

    Eventually I was allowed out of my room and my high was telling me to celebrate New Year's Eve of 1983. Nobody showed up, patients went to bed. The following morning I was feeling unusually benevolent towards people and I wanted to meet everyone. I greeted the ladies with a kiss and shook hands with the men.

     

    I suppose I went to five rooms, or about twenty people.

     PAGE 37.

    Even though I was high I felt strange. Coping became difficult and that retarded my capability to get on with the daily tasks. Two days later I met Dr Fields and apologised for the ruckus. He understood the nature of the illness and accepted my apology. He said it is the schizophrenia symptoms in Bipolar illness that made me behave as I did. The right amount of medication would stabilise this condition so that I could lead a normal life. Insurance would cover damage to the building.

     

    The doctor thought it would be wise to return to work as a trial, but it was necessary to live in the hospital. I told fellow workers the scars on my hands were a result of an accident with glass - but my work performance was poor and in consultation with Jack Rawlings it was decided my services would be terminated. The illness took its toll, and they could not wait for my recovery. Three days and I was back in the hospital full time.

     

    Next day I drove to my mother's grave and on the way I burst into tears thinking of her death and in doing so lost concentration narrowly missing a parked car. 'Pull yourself together Frank or you'll be joining your mother', I thought within. Her favourite red roses and a prayer on my mother's grave is what I could offer and again I knew she was happy in heaven .. and how much I missed her.

     

    Doctor Fields said the death of my mother played a big part in my breakdown. It had really shaken my system, and was a visible reminder in what I said and how I conducted myself. The doctor queried me as to why I needed the car after the near miss I had reported - I was too emotional and a danger to myself and others. He took the keys away and restricted me to the confines of the hospital.

     

    The hospital conducted staff-patient meetings for those who wished to attend. I always showed up and desired to lead the meetings because I felt I wanted to help people back to health and believed I had much to offer through my understanding of the wisdoms of GROW. It may have caused the staff to chuckle, but the patients responded enough to want to return and learn how to work on yourself. I added humour where necessary, after all it was a 'depressing' hospital. The buildings were fine, modern and functional, staff tried to be caring, but the depression is in the mind of the patient. This I wanted to repair. I was not depressed, I was high if anything, but still not well enough to return home.

     

    I made many friends in hospital both male and female. They shared their life stories and they were just plain lovely. Loneliness was not a problem because Maureen and the children came to visit every second day. I was a voluntary patient but I objected to not being allowed out of the private hospital.

     

    I felt that the doctor gave me too much Largactil with my medication leaving me with an inability to stand up straight - with an eventual collapse in front of my brother who was visiting at the time. The medications were very potent. I was using Priadel, Serenace, Largactil and Artane. The doctor apologised for making me faint.

     

     

    PAGE 38. 
     

    The hospital had many modern features and facilities which would allow you to laundry and iron clothes, play billiards, art and crafts, leatherwork, basket weaving, drawing, clay work and other activities. We were able to pass the time in this way.

     

    The fellow patients fascinated me: There was Jack, a farmer from Gippsland who complained of a massive pain in his neck, the physicians could not find the cause, so he was sent to this hospital to eliminate the pain by other means. He was kind and a good sport and later left with his family much better than when he arrived. I gave him an audiocassette to remember me by.

     

    Velma from Balwyn was a forty-two year old, separated from her husband, in a bad state of depression. She could not cope at home, was confused, and would often lock herself in her room to be alone with her sorrows. After a friendly chat, and a coffee I used to bring her, she would feel much better. Let us hope she recovered to take her rightful place back in society.

     

    Matt suffered from schizophrenia, had a religious nature, upset the staff and patients when the 'illness took hold of him'. We befriended one another and shared some insights together. He left before I did.

     

    What about the man who I first described as looking like a robot? He is a German who was placed in early retirement because of his psychiatric condition. We have kept in touch probably because of the long conversations we endured of one another whilst in hospital. Horst had a rough time with medication. Horst enjoys a better lifestyle now, (I saw him quite a few years later).

     

    There was Sheila, a young lady that lived in the hospital. I helped her move her things out of the hospital at the appropriate time, but still I was not allowed to venture beyond the van within the Richmond precincts. Sheila was a very emotional person who had tried to suicide. One wonders why such a lovely person would try - people like this are a gift to this world.

     

    Twenty-one year old Antonio claimed he was an architectural draftsman, something to have in common with me, but when visiting hours came, dozens of Italian people would crowd the visiting room. Antonio was an excellent pool player and I was weak, but he could not hold his concentration long enough to beat me. He kept thinking about 'something'. He recovered after a month and went back home.

     

    Doctor Fields allowed me to step out of the hospital and said I could go for a walk up the street - he felt I was behaving myself. The nurses watch you and make progress notes, which eventually are read by Doctor Fields, who also happens to be part owner of the establishment. I was not fully recovered yet, so my stay continued.

     

    The group leader of the Wantirna Scouts and his wife came to visit me that same night and we went to a venue in the city where we could talk. A cappuccino and a chat did me the world of good. He said the boys missed me and to be sure and come back to us soon. It was a worthwhile visit that encouraged me a great deal.

    PAGE 39.

    I personally felt better. No more hallucinations or voices confronted me. I was still high, the very reason Dr Fields was keeping me there. I made the most of my time and began attending the local Richmond Catholic Church, St Ignatius, a good walk from my confines. I tried to go each day to pray for my family and mass on Sundays. I would light candles for the living and the dead in my family, touching the statue of the Virgin Mary, hoping my prayers would be heard. (Note: the statues are statues, but I felt the presence of Mary’s and Jesus' spirits with me there.) Jesus always reassures my soul.

     

    I gained a lot of weight because of the change in my metabolism due to the effects of the Lithium. Dr Fields suggested I leave out the desert, but that made little difference.

     

    Barbara was a young lady with a weight problem that would not disappear despite her all-salad meals. She was fond of me, not that I led her on in any way, and one night a 'set-up' was arranged so that the two of us were alone as we were walking - she invited me to make love to her. She said her flat was nearby. I pretended not to hear and walked on, continuing the conversation as if nothing had happened - I was not going to commit adultery, risk my marriage and what I felt for Maureen, over a one night stand! Although bipolar sufferers can become promiscuous, I will not cheat on my wife ! It just takes willpower when the temptation is laid before you, as it were. You cannot take tablets for this condition.

     

    An episode is a physical or chemical deficiency in the brain, it affects your moods and actions and you cannot 'think it away'. GROW also is not a cure-all, but it helps you to recover after an episode or helps you understand when one is coming on. GROW is committed to caring.

    PAGE 40.

    CONTINUES CHAPTER 7 - BACK TO THE DRAWING BOARD. SEE PAGE 41.

     

     

     

     

    7 - 1.. BACK TO THE DRAWING BOARD.

     CONTINUED FROM PAGE 40 - CHAPTER 6. THE RICHMOND HOSPITAL.
     

    Chapter 7 - 1.

     

    Back To The Drawing Board

     

    Dr Fields discharged me from hospital in April 1983 and because we were not fully covered by health insurance, the doctor gave us a discount, the remainder of the bill left us short, once again.

     

    The recession of 1983 was biting and prospects looked dim for paid work. The Sigma was sold at a great loss leaving us with the Bluebird, which we were still paying off - now we had some money to live on. Bipolar illness is a very expensive disease and breakdowns are costly - all I had to do is avoid the causes, live one day at a time and try not to over exceed - and take the medication.

     

    I was glad to be home again feeling well, I enjoyed the children. Paul was now fourteen and attending St Joseph's College and his beloved scout group, Jane was a pretty twelve, and a loving young girl. She had just won a BMX in a competition and was thrilled about it. She cared for her sister and brothers. Rachel was eight, petite, loving little girl who loved pets (we had four cats and two dogs now). Little Adrian was four and very dependent on his mother, and a delight for us all. Maureen and I loved our children very dearly. Coming home also meant that Maureen and I were re-united after fourteen weeks. To sleep in your own bed, play with your children, eat at the table, walk the garden, all these made me feel welcome again in society, especially with my family - all I needed now was a job.

     

    One of the first things I did on my return was to go and see my father. Claudio was keeping up the visits when I was away - I took the children laden with lollies to distribute to the other patients and cheer them up. My flock would brighten the dreary place up and rekindle the memories of the old people. They took a shining to them and I was proud of their contribution. Dad still did not recognise me or the children, he just sat in the wheelchair looking low and silent, although he did munch on the lollies. He was deteriorating and nothing could be done.

     

    I returned to the scouts and had to find $700 for equipment for Paul and I to go to a camp in Fraser National Park in Eildon. It was a beautiful park with plenty of hikes and the opportunity to practice camp craft and bushcraft. The father and son camp only lasted two days, with the accent on service to fathers.

     

    On return to GROW I was asked whether I was back to normal. Normal according to GROW is not synonymous with healthy: The costliest error in life is to think that what is most common, what the majority does, is normal. But you do accept as a sufficient norm or standard for living, which is almost certainly unhealthy. Normal, then means fundamentally sound, wholesome or conducive to growth. This is different from the 'average', which indeed is a norm, but of immaturity or of positive decline and disintegration. The average is by definition the mediocre. The average person is neither healthy nor happy, he or she is inconstant, bored and anxious about himself or herself through faulty thinking, emotional immaturity, a generally weak response to life and especially low aimed.

    PAGE 41. 

    It seems to be a law of nature that the normal in any species is a practical ideal, which is embodied in those individuals who have the secret of survival in the ( *evolutionary struggle).

    Individuals are more or less normal in proportion as they approach or fall away from its ideal. In short, the normal is the healthy, the mature or the GROWful. Normal behaviour is a winning game in life: Average behaviour is a losing game.

     

    Is the best in life and love and happiness ahead of you or behind you?

     

    In my travels I stopped to see Father John Brown. He knew I was unemployed and that I did architectural drafting. Father John was planning to build a new church and I offered my services for free because I was part of the parish and wanted to help in any way that I could. I had already been designing and documenting a number of churches but this time the church was to be built underground between two school buildings. After surveying and scale-drawing the church, it proved cost prohibitive, so we moved on to scheme number two which would be erected near the existing parish centre on a slope, saving as many trees as possible - half in the ground, half out, with a trafficable roof. This also proved too costly.

     

    On a visit to Dr Fields he said I would settle down with the new dose of medication, but in fact in the previous ten weeks my graph was up and down like a yo-yo. Admittedly the highs were not too high and the lows not too low but the inconsistency was still there. Doctor Fields said that was how my life was going to be because the medication would not take away all the symptoms, rather would smooth out the rough spots, also doing away with the breakdowns. The lesser ups and downs are much greater than the healthy person would contend with, not to mention the mood sings that can unhinge your life.

     

    Bipolar illness is a disorder of mood whereas schizophrenia is a disorder of thought. My study contains some schizophrenic symptoms because they can exist in By-Polar illness - mood changes with thought patterning.

     

    We used the parish centre in Wantirna as the headquarters for our prayer group. Father Brown was very keen on the group and often took part in discussions, sometimes saying mass on special occasions. For many, praying is a spring of life, one way of coming into contact with the Holy Spirit which is the comforter. The spirit helps you everyday of your life, so we believe and this can bring about very worthwhile changes and benefits in your life, through our Lord Jesus Christ.

     

    Back to the new church: Father gave me a few examples of churches in Europe and, 'would I be able to copy one of these?' This is not the way designers usually operate but in this case I made an exception and after many hours of research and layouts, field work, investigation, and design, I came up with a proposal that could be built in three stages to save capital. Father John liked the design and asked a model maker in the church to construct a model of my design.

     

    In the meantime an architect did a layout on a church for the site, which the Father liked also. Father John asked me to redesign this time without the cathedral. So, I set out to design a round church that would be functional and nothing like a cathedral. I spent over two hundred hours for the four designs and now they were all rejected - Father John did not like round churches.

    PAGE 42.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    NOTE..! PAGE 42 REFERENCE...*

    * Frank does not believe in the theory of "EVOLUTION BY DARWIN."..But "God's WORD.." and the full "CREATION" by GOD HIMSELF..as shown in the BIBLE - OLD TESTAMENT  "GENESIS ACCOUNT"

    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The architect's design was the one chosen for the church, my design of the car

    park and my help with the surveying were accepted. Father John was happy to have had the options of the two designs and I was a little disappointed but came to realise that you can only do your best for the church you are part of.

     

    In mid 1983 I found a job working for a consulting engineer in P.R.A. My task was to prepare a computer schedule for parts used in the Petroleum Refineries Australia. The work lasted two months but I was having trouble with my weight. Dr Fields said that if I put on any more they would be carrying me about in a trolley. Luckily my weight dropped from 94 kilogram to 87, still high for my height, but more presentable. No matter what diets I tried, I could not get it below this figure. Jenny Craig would not even take me as a member because of the medication I was on. I tried Weight Watchers too, it was also a flop.

     

    After quitting the job at P.R.A. I accepted a contract at a firm of architects to document the Shepparton College of TAFE. One morning as I was crossing St Kilda Road nearby the office, with the green light, a taxi made a right without stopping and hit me, sending me flying in the air, falling heavily on the road. Luckily I only sustained injuries in my hip, leg and left foot. He gave me his business card and two minutes later he was gone. I later took a tram to the hospital for X-rays which revealed no breakages. The damage was extensive with much bruising. The upshot of this story is that the taxi driver skipped the country and it took me eight years to be compensated, with an out of court settlement of $5,000 - for all the pain and suffering over many years.

     

    I switched doctors from Fields back to Varah because of the high cost involved. Dr Varah gave me the same medication and regular blood test. I was stable now and visited the doctor only once a month.

     

    Unfortunately the architect's contract came to an end, capped off by an afternoon of doubles on the tennis courts. My leg was making it difficult for me to continue, so I finished early.

     

    Even the boy scouts were having a Xmas break up at the Scout Hall. It was a dress-up night in which I went as Elvis Presley. The boys really made the night, planning goodies and surprises for the parents, and that ended 1983.

    PAGE 43.

    In the new year I obtained a job for the South Melbourne Computer Centre of the Department of Housing and Construction. My mood changes made it difficult for me to arrive some days . Most of the time I dragged myself out of bed because I knew I had to. My work place was in Bourke Street which meant I had to take a train ride, leaving me in a constant state of apprehension - I thought that people were staring at me, as if they could see what was wrong with me. This was disturbing to say the least. The job  came to completion and the department was happy with my work over the four months.

     

    My father was deteriorating so much that he was now refusing to eat at times. He lost  too much weight and his bones were beginning to show. He was fed more frequently, kept comfortable, and was bed ridden. This broke my heart.

     
    PAGE 44.

    I prayed dearly for my father but the dementia had beaten him, and I thought it was only a matter of time before he would die too. This put my mind into a state of confusion. But I had help from GROW people and the four stabilising questions:

     

    To cut through an emotional upset, to keep order in a crisis, to think clearly and to come to grips with your problem:

    1.  Be definite

    Answer the question: What exactly am I troubled about? My father...

    2.  Be rational

    Answer the question: Is it certain, probable or only possible? Certain...

    3.  Be wise

    Answer the question: How important is it? Very important...

    4.  Be practical

    Answer the question: What shall I do about it? Try not to worry...

     

    No one gets out of this world alive

    The thing you fear unreasonably is your master

    Why single yourself out for especially harsh treatment you cant stop death?

    Another bad episode in the Niero family or what my 13 year old daughter Jane in year 7 experienced. Jane riding back home from school one summer's day, she bumped and disloged a wasp's nest from the ground and rode over it with her bicycle wheel, causing a swarm of wasps to attack her all over and inflict a great multitude of stings.

    Wasps being all over her and her face - head especially, she rolled on the grass, screaming "HELP ME" - No one came, Jane said...I tried one house but people locked themselfs in afraid of the wasps, then one lady put the hose on me, it did not do much good, so she stripped me to my underware and put me in a hot shower...then she massaged "sting goes" in my hair, but I felt dizzy,the poison was going to my brain! Next I was on the kitchen floor - out of it! Suddenly I felt free from my body, with no pain, and up on the corner of the kitchen ceiling looking down on my body in spirit...and 4 ladies, much disturbed - (the people in the kitchen were 4 ladies now,) and they were screaming..she's dead I cant feel her pulse! Then suddenly I was going up a bright - lit tunnel and up and up,reaching the top - then a female voice, what I thought an Angel "or my grandmother Lidia" (passed on) said to me!  "DO YOU WISH TO PASS TROUGH!! BECAUSE IF YOU DO - YOU SHALL NEVER RETURN" !!    I SAID...NO... I DONT WANT TO ENTER..(I thought to myself my father is ill and I have to help mum and I am too young to die!...) As soon as I SAID THIS! I began to go down the tunnel at 3 times the speed of going up! And back into my body, the one lady was still applying C.P.R. Then with great pain and suffering I awoke, she said you were dead for 2 to 3 minutes and we panicked! Jane said to them, I know I heard and saw the whole event! And  then the lady took me neaby to my home to fully recover, my mother and father were very distressed. Jane is allergic to wasp stings now and the doctor said if she is stung 3 times more it could finish her off the poison is in her system...

    Also from aproximately that episode on or earlier (she predicted a young friend's cruel murder even before it happened, etc. etc.) Jane Ann Niero, my daughter has been gifted with the knowledge of angels and can answer things not commonly known about other people...a gift from GOD. 

     

    My son Paul was well over 14 years of age and he had to leave the scouts and he did not want to transfer to the venturers, and so I also resigned as an assistant scout leader. For 18 months we were in the scouts, went to at least nine camps and functions and thoroughly enjoyed it. Scouting teaches discipline and to be prepared.

     

    My next contract was for plant layout design at Fibre makers in Bayswater. Swapping design from architectural to mechanical, to piping to plant design, to electronic, electrical etcetera, was experienced based and like everybody, we are all gifted in some thing's more than others. The project lasted 3 months.

     

    I received a call from my father's nursing home in which the caller said my father was dying. Claudio and I rushed to Brunswick but it was too late. He had died. The nurse showed her displeasure at our comparatively late arrival, but the hour-long distance to travel took its toll and when you are rushing, everything appears to hold you up.

     

    When I saw him with blood on his face, lifeless, the tears flowed down my face. I had always loved him very much. I gave him one last kiss. Claudio made the funeral arrangements, as I had before him, arranged my mother's. We laid our father to rest in a lawn grave in Springvale, with our mother. He suffered no more.

     

    Even though I knew my father was dying, it came as a shock when he finally passed away. I just kept myself busy to keep myself from thinking about him. I gave his wheelchair to the Spastic Society and gave away the few things he had left. I wanted nothing to remind me on how he suffered and died. 

    PAGE 45 NEXT BLOG. FOR CONTINUATION PAGE 46. 

     

     

    7 - 2..BACK TO THE DRAWING BOARD...8 - 1..AND LIFE GOES ON..

      
     
      CHAPTER - 7 - 2...BACK TO THE DRAWING BOARD FROM PAGE 45.

    I started a new two-month contract for Cadbury Schweppes designing new machines  and eating their chocolates that turned out to be injurious to my newly diagnosed 'mature diabetes'. Yet another setback to contend with. The diabetes and the lithium, which is a natural salt, make you  extremely thirsty and would drink many litres of water in a day. And I was always careful not to let anything slip: If you tell your boss you are a bipolar sufferer you can usually waive goodbye to your job, unless your boss is understanding.

     

    Father John Brown said a  couple of masses for my father and I was still very active in the prayer group. I am one of those people who need a loving contact with other people. I always remember the song, 'People, people who need people, are the luckiest people in the world.' I feel lucky because I need the love of Jesus and the love of other people as well. And for their love or not I offer my love to all.

     

    I received another TAFE college contract at Moorabbin, and I was very nervous about it, because of the mood swings I was experiencing. Confident one day, shaking the next. The coordination was at times so bad I wondered if the architects noticed? I kept performing at work even though that can have a real debilitating effect on the system. We completed the job on time and my contract ended.

     

    It is not that I am a shaking mess but it is controllable with the help of GROW and by my own resources. I usually have quite a jovial character and Maureen and I go out to dinner and see friends whenever we can. We have always taken time out to live it up, go to a restaurant, see a show or have a good laugh. But when the party is over some problems still remain.

     

    I later obtained a job for the Gas and Fuel Corporation at the time of the conversion of the Bentleigh Woollen Mill to an office and equipment storage facility. Documentation and much fieldwork was the task at hand, made a little easier by friendly associates. Except for the bosses taunting, "When is it gunner be finished?", our team survived.

     

    One particular GROW evening in Box Hill only three of us turned up, Ian, Kerry and myself. I told my story of suffering that lead to GROW, Ian was very taken by my story because after the meeting he approached me and said 'I was going to take my life tonight! I have a shotgun in the car for the purpose but after hearing your struggle it made me realise that there is still hope for me yet.' I convinced him to hand over the gun that had been specially outfitted with a stick to assist him in the suicide, by placing the barrel in his mouth - the stick was to act as a triggering device. He now wanted to dispose of the gun and not himself. Thank God his life was saved. The Police would not take possession of the gun, I disposed of it Maureen did not want guns, Ian now lives to see another day.

     

    In 1985 I worked for two piping companies, Shell Geelong, and Global Engineering. These were short contracts but more importantly I could see my composure improving and confidence returning.

     

    My psychiatrist Dr Varah was barred from practising in Victoria - he broke the news to me on a visit prior to his departure to Sydney. He gave three religious books to read as a sort of memento. He was a religious man and told me he would bless all the houses in various streets as  he was driving in his car.

    I usually go to church on Sundays but I do not 'live' in it.

     

    PAGE 46.

    I believe the best religion is loving your fellow man, woman and child, doing good deeds and being a good citizen to your country. At least try and follow the Ten Commandments. Be loyal to Jesus and all he stands for, have faith in GOD and his BIBLE in full.

     

    My next job was for the Department of Construction, various Defence Department construction projects for the Army, Navy and Air force. It was mainly housing for service personnel and it meant travelling around Victoria which allowed me a lot of open air space, a respite from the city's congestion. Later the budget ran out and I left the Department

     

    In 1986 and throughout the years I would work for Keith the architect, on a part-time basis and sometimes full-time, doing mainly churches and related buildings. He has always been a busy architect and a good friend.

     

    Dr Ken Waters became my new psychiatrist and seemed quite a caring and capable doctor. He did not bless you with holy water or give you rosary beads as had Dr Varah. You can go to church and get that at a much lower price.

     

    I began working for a cooperative that handles supermarkets. The job was to design a large supermarket and it lasted for four months but I encounter troubles with this one because of my mood swings. Everybody differs, no two bi-polers are the same, we all experience slightly different feelings and occurrences.

     

    Here are twelve keys for understanding feelings by GROW:

     

    1.  Feelings are not facts. My feelings can be stirred as much by imagined as by real causes. Between a feeling and a fact there is always some [at least implicit] thought; and the more disturbed I am the less my feelings are related to reality. My chief task, therefore, should be to keep my thinking true and to go by what I know, not by how I feel.

     

    2.  Feelings are like the weather. They are, in fact a sort of internal weather. I just have to go on living through its changes as I do with the weather outside - and the bad weather can't last!

     

    3.  Feelings are like children. And I am like the teacher in a classroom. It's up to me which ones get permission to express themselves in words or action.

     

    4.  Feelings are good servants, still better friends but terrible masters. Any feeling no matter how elevated or beautiful itself, if not controlled, can unhinge my mind and disorganise my life.

     

    5.  To take artificial means [pills, hard drugs or alcohol] to meet the ordinary stresses and crises of life is to weaken my natural and personal resources for living.

     

    6.  There is no natural way to 'instant good feeling'. By nature I have only indirect    conditioning power to change my feelings - through the direct corrective power I have over my thinking and the direct commanding power I have over my limbs and muscles for action. In the long run, my feelings will veer round and take the direction of my habits of thought and action.

     

    7.  Control of feelings is not merely a question of keeping undesirable feelings in, but also of letting desirable feelings flow freely out. For control is regulated spontaneity; and it is possible to have too much regulation or too much spontaneity. Some people are over controlled or under controlled in regard to all feelings. But the commonest form of immaturity is to be under controlled in self-centred feelings [as in habits of crying, anger or resentful silences] and over controlled in more precious  and outreaching feelings [such as love, laughter, praise, compassion, song or prayer].

     

    8.  The more I seek pleasure directly and need to have it, the more it will tend to evade me. For either my anxiety to secure it will upset the naturalness of the behaviour that brings it about, or [through excess or habituation] I will come under the law of diminishing returns and it will take more and more to satisfy me. On the other hand, the more I run away from suffering and need to avoid it, the less it will take to torment me. It is wise, therefore to moderate my increasing capacity for satisfaction by reducing my wants, for then I enjoy things better; and to learn to absorb tensions, discomfort and trouble, for then they don't bother me so much.

     

    9.  There is no way of being simply for feelings or against feelings. Everybody goes by feelings of some kind or other, just as everybody has a particular way of thinking and acting. The whole question is which feelings, and whether my principle of selection is unintelligent and self-centred or wise or loving. Many feelings are negative, blindly reactive and destructive, and deserve only to be suppressed. Positive, personal or constructive feeling is caring. And if I really understand and care for the true values of life, I will always have more important things to care about than how I feel.

     

    10.              To face life we never mainly use or mainly depend on spontaneous feelings, but on reflective and deliberate attitudes which must be well-grounded in known reality. Confidence, for instance, is nor a feeling but an attitude of mind. Not only does it not have to supported by favourable feelings, but it frequently operates effectively in the presence of strong contrary feelings of fear, and, on the other hand, countless lives have been made disjointed and unhappy by ungoverned feelings of confidence. The long term effect of subordinating our natural feelings to our   personal attitudes is that eventually the attitudes and feelings merge into a single team - as a horse that is well-broken in will do almost anything for a good rider. In this way feelings that first had to be servants turn into friends.

    PAGE 47.

    11.  Growth in mental health means gradually learning the difference between what I feel like and what I really want, and gradually making my chief wants coincide with my own and other's vital needs.

     

    12.  More important than actually feeling good are my grounds for feeling good; and these come from my response to life as a whole. My real grounds for joy, gratitude and hope are always greater than my grounds for sorrow, anger or fear. The complete picture of my life is designed to be beautiful, and my ultimate story, if I choose, will be a happy one - because my life, and even my choosing, are in the care of infinite power, wisdom and love.

    PAGE 48. END OF CHAPTER 7.

    Chapter 8 - 1.

     

    And Life Goes On ..

     

    Maureen and I were also members of ARAFEMI, which is Association of Relatives and Friends of the Emotionally and Mentally Ill Victoria Inc. This organisation does a lot of good to people that are ill and need accommodation or support. I feel most strongly for this group. ARAFEMI conducts By-Polar sufferers groups and By-Polar Relatives and Friends groups where you get to share information and events. There is no group method like there is at GROW, but a psychologist leads the meeting usually covering a wide range of issues.

     

    At ARAFEMI Maureen and I met Dawn Malvaso the wife of a By-Polar sufferer and the two ladies became friends and arranged for a dinner at our home and also to meet Dr Lewis Malvaso, her husband. He became an instant family friend with his friendly and charismatic nature. He won over the children with just a few words. The Malvasos did not have children of their own and he told me it was a great pleasure to be talking to our four.

     

    Dr Lewis worked as a scientist and we became very good friends. His wife Dawn is American. He never drives because he says it makes him go into a panic attack, and made him too uptight. His wife was also falling apart because of his By-Polar condition.

     

    A week later Lewis invited us for dinner to show us his museum collection of statues and artefacts that he had collected from all over the world. The specimens were worth a small fortune. The strain in the marriage was most evident by the conversation that took place after dinner. He loved his wife very much but that cruel disease was wedged between them prying them apart and appeared to have taken root to rectify the position. A few month's later the marriage broke apart, with Dawn returning to the States and filing for divorce. Maureen and I were broken hearted but we could do nothing to prevent its happening.

     

    My son Paul was working now after leaving school because of conflicts with teachers. He was keen to work and obtained a position as a storeman.

    PAGE 50. 

    By this time I had paid off the Datsun Bluebird and by doing so, went a three-year stretch without buying a new car, in addition to the three-year gap when I was a bankrupt. Now I was looking at new cars again, this time a new Ford Falcon Station Wagon. I borrowed for this one, but I cannot understand why, when the Datsun proved a reliable car and was mine - outright. Impulse purchasing made me realise I had not come as far as I thought I had. No effort had been made to get out of our rented house, we were not saving any money, and our income was modest enough to have a few simple luxuries, including supporting a family of six [and several pets].

     

    I went to work for an architect in Deepdene on a Corowa Bowls project which included refurbishments and additions. The job took us to Xmas 1986, capped off by a break-up party at the Swagman. A Restaurant that has now closed for business.

     

     

    Dr Ken Waters thought that I was stable and likely to stay that way because my medication was agreeing with me and I only had minor twinges such as mood swings and mainly highs to contend with and the lows were minimal. I could always cope when the swings were not too serious.

     

    Lewis sold everything and moved back to Iraq and we are yet to hear from him. Dawn resides in San Francisco.

     

    In 1987 I worked for a hotel building company redesigning hotels to step up their image. It was a labour of money, not of love, for I am a very casual-drinker and I do not even smoke - and a hotel is definitely not my favourite building because they house the pokies.

     

    I was still a member of the prayer group in Wantirna and I had been prayed for many times because of my condition. But this form of healing had not yet worked for me. Not that I am less of a believer in God and his mighty miracles, but I guess the Lord is not ready to heal me yet, if ever. I can accept that. Like one of the apostles I might have to live as I am now, for life. This form of faith healing has had wonderful results with others - so keep up your faith and you or your loved one might be healed one day.

     

    My life at home was as always, routine. I would get up early in the morning, go to work, work is a privilege which I enjoy doing. I take pride in accomplishment and there is not a moment when my mind is idle. When the workday would be over I would come home, kiss Maureen and greet the kids, then go to gym or catch up on some reading, have dinner, later do some part-time work, watch a movie with Maureen, or tend to the children as was necessary. Sounds like the recipe for a normal household, does it not?

     

    That is precisely what bipolar are - normal people - with a debilitating illness.

     

    They like to be treated as 'people'. Some of the most famous people in the world are bipolar sufferers. Great artists, composers, politicians, actors, the list goes on. It is said that about two per cent of the world's population is manic-depressive (Bipolar) and that about one per cent is schizophrenic. The Americans are working on a cure that is investigating the genes and one day it is hoped, that our children will be free of illnesses like Bipolar illness and schizophrenia - thanks to research and science. This is not to say it is too late for those who already have the illness. At meetings most people show they are coping well with their condition, they are not mental loafers but people with a great spirit doing more than most. This is because they want to keep ahead and also because they care about themselves and others around them. They are true fighters, courageous people that want to take their worthwhile place in society and help themselves ‘out’ of their condition.

     

    When the hotels contract concluded I won another position working with the Ministry of Housing and Construction, documenting work on Police Stations, principally a station in Traralgon. The architect was a beautiful person and I always admired her with great respect. Other stations Deborah had done were flair and professionalism, and she was a pleasure to work with.

     

    In early 1988 I traded in my Falcon for a new Holden Commodore to go on a holiday.

    PAGE 51. - SEE PAGE 52 TO FOLLOW.

     

    8 - 2.. AND LIFE GOES ON.. 9. - SPIRITS AND PEOPLE.

     
    CHAPTER - 8-2...CONTINUED FROMPAGE 51. - AND LIFE GOES ON...   

    There was Maureen, Rachel, Adrian and myself with the older ones Paul 18 and Jane 17, left at home to look after the animals and the house. We travelled to Ballarat and also took in the sights of Krial Castle, Sovereign Hill, potteries, Hall's Gap, the Little Desert, Horsham, went swimming, fishing, ate at restaurants and overall, had a wonderful time.

     

    On arrival we were disappointed to find out two older ones had a party, leaving everything upside down, a mess we had to clean up. Maureen was sorry she had ever left for a holiday.

     

    Back at the Housing and Construction office I drew other plans for projects involving the Police work on their major headquarters in Melbourne. Everywhere I work I make friends and the Police Design Division of 1987-1988, no less, I shall always remember.

     

    I had been in GROW for nine years now and I wanted a spell to see if I could manage without the help of the group. Those weekly meetings had become very dear to me, but now I wanted to try on my own resources. When you are in GROW you make a lot of friends and I want to leave GROW for now with Friendship [by GROW]:

     

    The love of friends requires something more than ordinary adult love. Friendship is a love of intimate sharing between mature equals.

     

    To basic adult love, friendship adds a common philosophy of life and support and mutual leadership for life as whole. You can love certain people whom you do not like, but a friend is one whom you like and admire and in whose company you are profoundly at home.

     

    The word friend is used for three levels of relationship. There are:

    Friends for play or leisure

    Friends for work or advantage

    Friends for living

     

    Only the last mentioned are friends in the strict and truest sense.

     

    Friendship is not possible without considerable maturity, for friendship is, in fact, shared maturity, and the sign and gauge of one's maturity is precisely one's capacity to be a friend.

     

    In education for life as a whole nothing is more formative than the mutual influence of friends; and among friendships there is none more formative than that of man and woman.

     

    After leaving the Ministry I found a position with a large firm of architects and began helping to document extensions to the Knox City Shopping Centre. I was a member of the architectural five-person design, documentation team for the $100 million project. We also documented an extension for Chadstone Shopping Centre, which was an $80 million project. These and other projects have been invaluable for expanding my architectural design experience.

    PAGE 52.

     In 1989 I purchased car number 27, an Astra sedan for Maureen because I had been making lots of money, I began to splurge it again. This was not enough, I also purchased a 1989 Commodore trading in the one year old Commodore. All were on lease finance and I was taking a gamble that my jobs would last. Again, I splurged even further with the acquisition of a new Toyota Celica: Twenty-nine cars in 24 years and most brand new. I was back to the irresponsible style of spending and this should have rung alarm bells for us. By polar illness makes you splurge money etc. because of mood swings...

     

    My daughter Jane was now eighteen and met the future father of her child.

    Maureen for the first time since we got married was back at work. Loans and leases were cash hungry to $1,000 per week and Maureen's income would help. She worked for a door knob manufacturer, was capable at her job and enjoyed driving the cars. Maureen, however, had been developing a disability for the past few years - mainly because of the 'big' worry of my condition it had caused her to have nerve and other deafness and she was on her second set of hearing aids, without which she would be nearly totally deaf. Not only the bipolar suffers, the illness drags in those around you.

     

    In early eighty-nine I worked for the Met delegating for an architect until February of 1990 when Government pressure to downsize caused my discontinuation. When you are a contractor you feel like a gipsy because you move around a lot, and leave behind very good workmates. Good for experience, not for putting down roots.

     

    On the 16th of July little Jessica was born to Jane and Rod. We were now officially grandparents. The baby remained in a life support crib for ten days but regained her constitution to come home to as comfortable surroundings as was possible. Rod was thrilled with the new arrival and had participated in the birth.

    PAGE 53. END OF CHAPTER 8.

    Chapter 9

     

    Spirits And People

     

    In January of 1990 Jane talked Maureen into going to a clairvoyant. This lady had a very good reputation as a medium. I know it is against my faith, but I went along too after all this lady was a catholic! She explained that this was not a defined reading but a probability to work on to see what's recorded on the 'two sides of the coin'.

     

    Here is the reading for Maureen: Dont take this seriously please....

     

     

    The reading 1990  Verification 1992 for Maureen.

     

    1.  Good at doing a course  (Not yet)

    2.  Will do volunteer work  (Not yet)

    3.  You are the Rock - can bear more of the brunt  (Yes)

    4.  Set in her ways  (Yes)

    5.  Could have a 5th pregnancy  (Too late)

    6.  Compatible to Frank  (Yes)

    7.  Need therapy for relatives of bipolar  (Yes has done it)

    8.  Change job and work for the Government  (Not yet)

     

    Score for Maureen  Four - Yes; Three - Not Yet; One - No

     

     

    Here is the reading for me (Frank) dont take this seriously !!

     

     

    The reading 1990  Verification later for Frank.

     

    1.  Very emotional  (Yes)

    2.  Want to save the world  (Yes but through Jesus Christ our Lord,)

    3.  Very conscientious  (Yes)

    4.  Workaholic, don't know how to switch off  (Yes)

    5.  Very talented, nearly a genius [but need's a break]  (Wife says yes)

    6.  Live on tightrope  (Yes always)

    7.  Low resistance to stress  (Yes and no)

    8.  Given away talent  (Yes)

    9.  Inferiority complex  (Yes once not now.)

    10.  Who used to complement me as a child? Nobody!  (Yes)

    11.  I want to be comfortable not rich  (Yes)

    12.  Frightened of own power  (Yes sometimes)

    13.  Know that your going to be successful  (Yes)

    14.  Worried about things that happened in the past - but I had to have the experience  (Yes)

    15.  Improve with age, experience and wisdom  (Yes)

    16.  Lovely family  (Yes)

     PAGE 54. 

    17.  Brain operation (Not yet) – Brain scan later – operation deferred BY WIFE.

    18.  Nearly died in car accident (VW), angel sent back  (Yes)

    19.  We will see Italy  (Not yet - again)

    20.  Proposal for change of residence  (Yes)

    21.  Victory, more work, do not undersell  (Yes)

    22.  Moods disrupt household, move off alone and relax  (Yes)

    23.  Phone call contract apartments  (much later)

    24.  Staff job offered  (Yes later)

    25.  You will say no to contract job in Sydney (Yes)

    26.  We are going to live by water before Xmas 1990  (No - in 1994)

    27.  My aura looks okay  (I can't see it)

    28.  I've got to watch my weight, not fat, but with a spare tyre  (Yes)

    29.  Not out of work longer than one to two weeks  False (No)

    30.  Win lottery, luck of the draw (3 million approx).  (No winnings!for frank..) 

      Move interstate or warmer climate after  (Not yet – if ever)

    31.  Mother (My mother) has come through to say 'Hi', she's with the angels  (Yes) – If it can be   believed! but I believe that demons impersonated her then..!

    32.  Materialistic losses will eventuate  (Yes at least 4 times)

    33.  I will have young man working around me,

      very talented. Teaching him how to express and design.  (Not yet) had before reading...

    34.  Ambition to buy a home (it will come)  (Not yet)

    35.  Friend from overseas steers us in the right direction  (Not yet)

    36.  Possibility of another job  (Short lived)..then..

    37.  We will not declare bankruptcy  No (We did)

     

    Score for Frank  25 - Yes; 7 - Not yet; 2 - No; One - I don't know (aura) I don't believe in readings, only example...of the riggamarole you get.

    The clairvoyant said we opened up so she can go 'in us' at a soul level. The medium did not know us before, yet her accuracy is remarkable with very few 'no's' and the 'not yet' could happen in the near or distant future, so she said. Do spirits guide clairvoyants? Is this in line with Christianity? I don’t think so. So I am sorry I ever went. this is all in line with the "ACCULT" my friends.(I was ignorant of this fact then..)

     

    On completion of the Met job I did a couple of residential jobs plus a Police Station. Work ended in 1990 and the recession hit full time and contract work.

     

    Maureen admitted to me that she, Jane, Rachel and Rod, conducted a séance back in 1989 and had contacted my mother, Lidia. My mother spelled out that I was in for a big win in the lottery and that she was happy in the place where she was staying. Maureen and the others kept this secret from me until the reading in 1990 when the medium said 'my mother has come through to say hi .' I did not win in any lottery !!!

    PAGE 55.

    Jane had introduced séances to our house after being taught by a 'professional' in the art. Jane would do sneak séances with her brother and sister and I knew nothing about them. Later she included my mother and the rest of the family (now she is sorry). Now that I knew that my mother could be contacted I went against my principles.

     

     To our demize then....We held a séance with the rest of the family, except for Paul and Adrian. That night I was astounded with contact from my mother. She sent her love. I thought it was her because I asked her certain questions that only we knew together - a correct reply was given to all questions. The reply was spelled out. She said that dad was okay and both were living in a beautiful place and wanted for nothing. Also, I was told, I would be winning the lottery!

     

    Next, I contacted my father (who was glad to be communicating after all this time) - he too was happy and answered personal questions correctly. To me then this was proof that all after-life exists and that we can communicate with the dead. Unless a devil’s bluff!. I had one more contact with mum and dad about a month later. Then I tried regularly about five more times without success. I was doing it too much I know it was wrong, but I do know I still love them and I believed at the time they have so much wonderful knowledge to impart? Spirits claim they can read your mind and watch you sometimes and the Bible is against that sort of thing, but why do the spirits try to contact us? Are we really sinners by going to a clairvoyant or holding a séance? YES WE ARE!! I have asked for forgiveness of GOD and I have been warned that these practices can be dangerous and have since ceased making contact. Possession by bad spirits is a potential danger . . . it has happened to my daughter Rachel for 2 minutes or so, she was momentarily changed and displayed a different character,  then it left her!! So DON’T FOOL AROUND WITH IT, it is very dangerous….my ignorance of those experiences THEN!!, they offend  GOD ! I learned later….you are actually communicating with demons that impersonate loved ones….don't need that! NOBODY NEEDS THAT!!!

     

    Jane and Rod moved to another place. Rod’s true nature surfaced one night when he had a psychiatric attack, using a knife he slashed Jane's finger, cutting the tendon. She said he acted like a 'raving lunatic'. Frightened half to death, she had to have an operation to mend her finger. She returned to live at our home. She was even going to lay charges against him for the attack but later recanted. She forgave him and went back to their house.

     

    Rod had fits of anger and was a heavy drinker. I was worried sick for Jane and young Jessica. They were not even married yet and the problems were enormous.

     

    Rachel met Beau and fell in love at a tender age. Maureen and I could not keep them apart and Rachel threatened to leave home. Beau was only three years her senior and we were forced to recognise that puppy love could be real love. Rachel was working and had a degree of responsibility.

     

    Because of our unemployment we were forced to return the Astra, the Commodore and the Celica to the finance companies. We had to declare bankruptcy in both our names. The recession, the bill's and the borrowed finance made it impossible to continue as we were.

     

    In February of 1991 Rachel and Beau held their engagement party at a hall in Bayswater. Friends and family on both sides turned up. The night was a success at the time...

     

    The strife continued between Rod and Jane and she finally decided to take Jessica and return to the family home. I bought a caravan to house them.

    PAGE 56.

     

    Paul left and returned home again - cars and girls were uppermost in his mind and he had trouble with money and buying new cars.

    Twelve cars at 22 attest to his being like me somewhat.

     

    My son Adrian likes karate, gym work, body building, motor bikes, computers. He is a very loving boy, but a boy he is. He does not hide his rough spots but he is slowly learning and improving - we love all our children very much.

     

    Paul became engaged to Marlene in 1994. She is a nice and is preparing for the future. They married later in 1997. Rachel was expecting a baby years after the engagement and Beau was keen to become a father. She was not wanting to marry yet because we, the parents, could not afford her dream $20,000 wedding. Rachel was eighteen and made a wonderful mother.

     

    I believe dreams are sometimes inhabited by spirits. We are our soul, which is a mind, will and emotions within our earthly bodies. Sometimes when we sleep our spirit is somehow connected with good or bad spirits. Our spirit sometimes can leave the body (this is known as astral travel or projection and can be dangerous). A ten thousand-kilometre voyage can take a second! So it is generally believed.

     

    I know that I am going against my religion by describing this, however, beings from the spirit world have revealed themselves to me. These have been:

     

    Good spirits  Spirit of God and all who have been chosen to promote love   and happiness and good knowledge see the new & old testament (Bible)

    Bad spirits  That of the devil, evil creatures, beings that want to darken   your soul ... TO PREVENT THEM...put on the ARMOUR OF GOD see

                                 the Christian Bible Ephesians 6:10 to 18...

     

    Do we choose which spirits or do they choose us?

     

    I believe that spirits from the other world have in the past caused my 'voices' and hallucinations. This may be bad spirits giving you information or a warning or just music. This can be as dramatic as you have read in this book - or as dramatic as your worst nightmare. Who or what is it that puts all that stuff' into your brain?  It cant be just physical and by electrical and chemical reactions, but by the spirit, the mind the will and especially the EMOTIONS can play a big part in your undoing sometimes. Or your emotional trigger can bring you undone and cause you to have a breakdown...if you dont WATCH IT! YOU CAN CONTROLL YOUR FEELINGS ! 

    PAGE 57.END OF CHAPTER 9. SEE PAGE 58. 

     

     

     

    10 - 1..SHARING TIME ..Fully explained.

    FOR PREVIOUS CHAPTER 9. SEE PAGE 57.

     

    10 - 1.."Sharing time" - Fully explained. 

     "ARK COMMUNITY AID CENTRES" - USING THE CONCEPT "SHARING TIME".  (Revised 10-2-2008.) (Also to be used with "NOAH'S ARK THEME PARKS".)

     TO BE STARTED BY THE "ARK COMMUNITY AID CENTRES" - AND THEN TO THE  "NOAH'S ARK THEME PARK’S X 7 GLOBALLY". WHEN INTRODUCED IN AUSTRALIA AND GLOBALLY.

     

    Not to be used unless you form a “sharing time” *co-operative! Contact - frank niero.

    note: IN THIS PROPOSAL - TO BUILD OUR PROJECTS AND FUNCTION, I MENTION IT CAN BE DONE WITH *CO-OPERATIVES...BUT IT CAN ALSO BE EXECUTED WITH AN ASSOCIATION, OR EVEN PRIVATE ENTERPRISE HEADING IT, EVEN THE GOVERNMENT - FEDERAL OR STATE - COUNCILS, OR OTHER MEANS, SAY A CHARITY/CHURCH, RUNNING THE SHOW - ALL FOR KINGDOM BUSINESS USE! GLOBALLY OR LOCALLY IN AUSTRALIA. THEY WILL ALSO MAKE MUCH MONEY AND HELP THEIR/OTHER NEEDY COMMUNITIES AND WORKS. + WILL HELP ALL WORLD FAITHS!

    Arrange for an appointment time to talk to frank niero, (FOR FREE!) about our projects through MSN or SKYPE with webcam and heaphones/microphone - person to person,  e-mail   frankniero19@hotmail.com  and we could discuss our proposals in any country.  Or ring mobile at  0401 037 635 MELBOURNE

     

    BUILD! - Many ARK community AID centres Globally and in Australia!

     I frank niero DESIGNED THEM AND PROMOTING ALL ARK PROJECTS.

     

    CLICK ON ADRESS BELOW FOR "SHARING TIME" AND "ARK COMMUNITY AID CENTRES" http://houseandlandinmelbourne.spaces.live.com/ 

    It is also this web site - Give it to a friend etc.

    ANY HONEST - GOOD HEARTED PERSON, WITH A FEW OTHERS, CAN START A NEW "SHARING TIME CO-OPERATIVE"  - or start this by other means...(ANYWHERE IN THE GLOBE!) WE THE NIERO FAMILY WILL BE IN UNION WITH IT, SEE BELOW FOR CLICK ON WEB SITE - FULL DETAILED EXPLANATIONS, HOW TO START ONE OF OUR CO-OP'S IN COMMUNITIES! 

    The DIRECTORS REQUIRED - 5 minimum to start a CO-OP. But we want up to 12 to control/guide, each individual "SHARING TIME CO-OPERATIVE". THE 12 WILL ALSO RECEIVE A SMALL % FEE FOR THEIR POSITION FROM THEIR OWN CO-OP - Do you want to be part of a people that work to the gospel ideal in your community?

    Then start praying for other directors with a shared vision and burden for the neighbourhood and for GOD'S wishes to be activated. And commit yourself to getting involved in COMMUNITY. Be the spark that lights a fire in all people, all faiths - give them hope and warm their hearts, HELP THEM TO ACHIEVE THEIR DREAMS.

     

    “Where God guides, he provides.” If God is calling you to a monumental task, then he’ll equip you to complete the task –and that equipping includes the Holy Spirit working from inside you.

    Be confident in this, “he who began a good work in you will carry it on to completion until the day of Christ Jesus.” (Philippians 1:6 NIV)

    Explanation 1:

    The concept shown below called "sharing time" is for communities to embrace around the world to comply with local laws and income earning laws/TAX... of the land but with a fairer deal to needy people or disadvantaged people and even helping other business people...it is not meant to be used for one or more person's greed but for world wide communities to embrace with love for GOD (be obedient to his wishes for us all) and for people to work in love for "fellow man or neighbour"..I hope it won’t be stolen by people that have great personal wealth making in mind but implemented by communities.... with the noahs ark theme park - 7 in the globe or even hundreds of "ark community aid centres”. Free schematic design issued to "ark community aid centre" builders if they join with our "sharing time" working co-operatives OR OTHERS IN SOME FORM OF UNITY...,

    (or even existing churches and other existing community centres to embrace if they have the space and land, FACILITY for the project. WE CAN HELP YOU GET IT!)

    If you keep on track for its use to help communities and not profiteer at the disadvantage of the poorer people which it is meant to help.....SIGNED Frank Niero.

     

    "Sharing Time" - (part of my book. - "FROM TRIESTE TO THE ARK." - this book, give it to a friend etc.)

    SEE – click on:   http://fromtriestetotheark.spaces.live.com/  for my book.

    READ THE BOOK AND SEE WHAT THE LORD FINALLY PUT IN MY HEART FOR OTHERS....

     

    Explanation 2:

    In 1992 I put together a plan that would help employ a great number of unemployed people in occupations that they would like, of their own choosing, mainly from home or in local premises. My reward is to see my plan “spark off” and to either work as an employed adviser to the plan or as a member [either in architecture or community service of some sort]. I Frank Niero hold the rights to this plan and don’t want it miss-used.

     

    I invite any of you reading this to start a ‘Sharing time’ cooperative in your locality - After you read THIS, you should have a good knowledge of what it is about.

     

    The great talent we have in our own community is virtually untapped. There are people with natural and learned skills that deserve a fair go. People are now demanding the best for their hard-earned dollar and demand still exists for worthwhile leisure, information, goods and services.

     

    ‘Sharing time’ members would operate as a cooperative of willing workers, paid servants to our community, doing our best to service every individual that requires our labour. Aiming always to improve what we do and to keep in touch with our fellow members. Also, we would be sharing time among our members. each community is a unique community, working hand in hand with other communities.

     

    We would promote ourselves by distributing a C.D’S or D.V.D. – WEB-SITES directory or computer internet program of leisure, information, goods and services in our local area. Some C.D’S would be available free of charge to the consumer and would advise people of our services. We could publish a directory of Sharing time information until the C.D’S are started. Or place a functioning web site on the net about all the above.

     

    Our group would encourage people of various skills to join Sharing time, part-time or full-time as you wish to run your service within the Sharing time Cooperative. For self employed, even persons with one skill to offer or even existing business that want to join up with us. We would be offering virtually free/chargeable in some cases, for training after yearly membership fees are paid .....A great help to all.

     

    THIS COULD COVER!!

     

    Household

     

    Industry

     

    Entertainment

     

    C.D. DVD. WEB-SITES.

     

    ETC. ETC.

     

    If a person has a unique skill to offer his or her own community in:

     

    Sport

     

    Leisure

     

    Presentation

     

    Art

     

    Profession.

     

    Any type honest – good work. – no fraud or swindle will be tolerated.

     

    The list goes on ...and on over 3,000 skills possible and many other clean, good interests.

     

    We have a unique cash charging system that should keep costs low for the consumer. It is based on an hourly rate charging to the general public, plus a barter system of cash/barter or just barter amongst members only. With a special credit card for bartering goods etc for our members only.

    The potential for variation of skills to be offered is almost limitless:

     

    1. A team of people to serve our community and themselves.

     

    2. Awareness of each other in community.

     

    3. Functions, get togethers and talent quests etc.

     

    4. Performing arts in local community

     

    5. Awareness and design for specialised housing and buildings

     

    6. Disabled group aid

     

    7. Distribution of locally made C.D’S & D.V.D’S web – sites references - possibly sponsored by local business and ourselves.

     

    8. Charities aid

     

    9. Working for each other, helping each other.

     

    10. Features on how to work for and in Sharing time

     

    11. Help to our young, single mothers etc.

     

    12. Help to our churches

     

    13. Audio/visual library of local productions

     

    14. Workshops in many things

     

    15. Affiliation with clubs, societies and homes

     

    16. Ongoing help to local employment

     

    17. Training, apprenticeships

     

    18. Informative features – clean! For the family and its workers!

    The list goes on ...

     

    As far as the video equipment is concerned. Anyone that understands equipment knows that for letting yourself known, you need equipment such as: studio, cameras, computers, copying or dubbing machines, editing equipment, titles equipment, voice and music over, labelling videos and format page, lights - microphones, mixers etc, studio and site gear, video cassettes. C.D’S or D.V.D’S. You also need access to cameramen, editors, sound people, music over, models, actors, distribution personnel, labelling people, format page processing, writers, photographers, producers but most times....in “Sharing Time” the above can be handled by one or two people. That’s all...

    FOR AUDIO VISUAL – CLICK ON INFORMATION ON MEMBER GOODS/SERVICES/PROFESSION/TRADE/COMMUNITY HELP ETC ETC.

     

    Once the equipment is purchased as monies allow, the costs could be divided:

     

    a. Among a few members as their speciality

     

    b. Costs to be shared by all members in Sharing Time.

     

    c. Use of private resources till a information can be distributed  or web site can be afforded

     

    d. Borrowed money and a pool of all money available

     

    Here is a format on how we could organise - see next chapter:

     

     

    continues next blog.STILL CHAPTER 10. PART OF PAGE 58 EXTENDED TO SUIT SHARING TIME.

    10-2 sharing time continued. 11. SPIRITUAL CURE.

    CONTINUED PAGE 58 - CHAPTER 10 - 1 ABOVE.

    CHAPTER - 10 - 2..SHARING TIME CONTINUED...THE FINANCIAL DATA FOR MEMBERS ETC.

     

    Charging 1 Hr page

     

    Sharing Time --- Cooperative

     

    This cooperative is based mainly on hours worked.

     

    Hrs ..... 1hr = $40.00 this is a basis for working out charges

     

    Charging 1 Hr minus administration fees to be charged. See separate report for % charged etc.

     

    0.1 = $12.00

     

    0.2 = $13.00 Under

     

    0.03 = $14.00

     

    0.4 = $15.00

     

    0.5 = $16.00

     

    0.6 = $18.00

     

    0.7 = $20.00 Under

     

    0.8 = $22.00

     

    0.9 = $24.00

     

    0.10 = $26.00

     

    0.11 =$28.00

     

    0.12 =$30.00

     

    0.13 =$32.00

     

    0.14 =$34.00

     

    0.15 =$36.00

     

    0.16 =$38.00

     

    0.17 =$40.00Hr = 1.0 = $40.00 Basis for working out charges average contract rate.

     

    0.18 = $44.00

     

    0.19 = $48.00

     

    0.20 = $50.00

     

    0.21 = $54.00

     

    0.22= $60.00

     

    0.23= $75.00

     

    0.24 = $90.00

     

    0.25 =$100.00

     

    0.26 =$120.00    Note: depending on skill and going prices charge a reasonable price – by each member the amount could vary from these amounts, but we keep $40.00 as an average price. We advise that you charge fair competitive prices or you may not get work!

    Goods - materials - parts, etc. to be extra usually.

     

    Co-op members can work for each other 'Sharing Time' credit & debit of multiples of one hr. ($40.00). They can also work for the general public and others, charging as above.

     

    e.g. Window cleaner 3 hrs @ 0.75 time; 3 by $30.00 = Charge $90.00 plus Government charges e.g. the G.S.T unless absorbed.

     

    Sharing Time allows its members to work for other members. Charges 50% (this means 50% figure is variable) of fee in money and another 50% in 'Sharing Time', give the other member a credit cheque or barter credit card payment for work - goods. This is then debited from your Share account, and you work for someone else to make up the debit. The other member, obtaining goods and services to his or hers available credit. Allow for fees, charges and taxes.

     

    E.g. If an outsider wants her TV repaired (take away job) the serviceman charges 1.0 per hour for 1.5 hrs plus parts costing $15.00. Therefore 1.5 by $40.00 = $60.00 + $15.00 parts = $75.00 (plus Government charges if they apply.)

     

    This is just a start for an index

     

    A's to mid B's = 150 positions in self employed jobs, leisure and charity.

     

    It is estimated that up to 3,000 known positions could be catered for in Sharing Time. The 3,000 number is only a number of skills and there could be many duplications for skills e.g. 6 plumbers, 10 carpenters, 2 musicians, 4 charities, 6 agents, 1 aikido teaching, etc.

     

    It could be predicted that at 3-year growth of Sharing Time there were 300 to 500 skills and with duplication in one community, the figure would surely top 1,000 members. This cannot be assured because it depends on the 'team effort'. (Operations can be started with as low as 5 members).

     

    Video – C.D. – D.V.D. Directory Entry

    A one hour C.D. could hold 80 to 105 entries, plus a message from Sharing Time Cooperative. We could go to 3 hr C.D’S in future. If there were 1,000 members all the entries could be handled by four 3-hr tapes. We could distribute revised C.D’S. every 2 years. A web site could do the job much better, you cant beat computers...Also web site entry could hold many member information and presentation.

    OR JUST CONCENTRATE ON WEB SITE – INTERNET COMMUNICATION.

     

    Estimated cost to be paid by member every time a video master is made. One 30 second Directory master tape approximately $300 Sharing Time 90 second message (cost split by many members approximately $1,000 in total). Estimate $2,850 total cost for master tape and 100 copies of VHS Video Directory. Distribution 100 copies (110 units of 30 second) = $26 per 30 second entry. Cost of web site depends on style type, size etc.

     

    If it is wanted to distribute to 2,500 addresses in one year say $26 by 25 = $650 divide by 52 weeks = $12.50 per week. For C.D.'S only. AREAS THAT HAVE NO INTERNET.

     

    100 members - for 2,500 addresses in one year. $12.50 per week each. (C.D’S.)

     

    1000 members - for 25,000 addresses in one year, at a 1,000 members it

     

    would be approximately $29 per week for 30 second Video Directory. (C.D’S.)

     

    Note: This idea would really work well on computer disk's also or web page. Many low income homes can afford IBM compatible computers now WITH THE INTERNET (even now I guess), especially the internet. Viewing stations could be set up in poorer communities. PROGRAMS TO SELL LOW COST COMPUTERS ETC. COULD BE STARTED.

     

     

    HERE IS A LIST OF SOME OF THE SKILLS THAT COULD BE USED – UP TO 3,000 see your yellow pages and find a skill you are good at and you think you could earn a good living with our help if you are a member.

     

    1. Aboriginal art & crafts

     

    2. Contemporary art & crafts

     

    3. Abseiling

     

    4. Accident prevention

     

    5. Advanced driver training

     

    6. Accountancy coaching

     

    7. Accountants

     

    8. Auditors

     

    9. Acoustic contractor

     

    10. Acoustical consultant

     

    11. Acupuncture

     

    12. Adolescent counselling

     

    13. Counselling marriage

     

    14. " family

     

    15. " personal

     

    16. Advertising consultant

     

    17. " balloons

     

    18. " novelty

     

    19. " calendars

     

    20. " directory

     

    21. " videos

     

    22. " display

     

    23. " business cards

     

    24. " distributors

     

    25. " illustrations

     

    26. " for charities

     

    27. Aerials

     

    28. Aero club

     

    29. Aerobic classes

     

    30. Aerobic wear

     

    31. Agents - general

     

    32. Agistment

     

    33. Agricultural contracts

     

    34. " consultants

     

    35. " spraying

     

    36. " supplies

     

    37. Aid promoter

     

    38. Aikido - teaching

     

    39. Air brakes

     

    40. Air compressors - etc. etc. etc.

     

     

    ALSO!!   NOTE CHECK YOUR YELLOW PAGES TO GET AN IDEA OF WHAT COULD EVENTUATE IN A COMMUNITY OR THOUSANDS OF WORLD COMMUNITIES.

     

    *Means: Costs of FACILITY AND COMMUNICATION METHOD to be resolved at a later date. As 'Sharing Time' grows it should become cheaper to the members. See our other e-mail data for costs involved and the benefits.

     

    Note all the prices, figures, costs, times should be re-calculated by yourselves to suit your group or cooperative till you are satisfied everything is correct. This serves only as an example of what could be obtained with a bit of thought and a lot of work.

     

    Quite a plan isn't it! I had the support of a local MP (now deceased) plus two local papers, the Knox News - November 2, 1992 and the Post - January 13, 1993: Both newspapers published a big story on 'Sharing Time' and myself in MELBOURNE a time of a work recession for Melbourne, thousands out of work, this scheme could have helped many to survive if it was implemented properly, but it was not used then, the internet was not available then but it is now, let's use the internet the right way the way that GOD meant it to be used ..to help mankind in many ways not for porno or sinful enterprise and fraud...... Maybe somebody can start “sharing time” for world wide communities, without personal profit rip off.....with computer program software and web sites to be started yet. THE NOAHS ARK COMPLEXES CAN ! Once we build our facilities and start helpful operations in our communities. (but we must do things by the law of the land,) nothing illegal or underhanded for the GOD INSPIRED “SHARING TIME” WORLD WIDE VENTURE. Plus a good “sharing time member” would share a small or otherwise % of his gains with people that are needier than himself or herself especially needy children, and love his or her fellow “man” and assist with all things good and true and always want to obey and love GOD and do what he EXPECTS of you all .

     

     DON’T HESITATE TO GET IN TOUCH WITH FRANK FOR ANY FURTHER DETAILS ON YOUR POSSIBLE CO-OP. START!

    E-MAIL  frankniero19@hotmail.com or noahsark7@optusnet.com.au  with your enquiry.

     

      

       BUSINESS PROPOSAL. CLICK ON IT! 

     

    For finding out more about our facilities we intend to

    assist in building GLOBALLY, and more to do with the......,

    NOAH'S ARK PROJECTS. Help us please!

    END OF CHAPTER TEN - PAGE 58. 

    CHAPTER 11.- Spiritual Cure

    I continue my “walk with Christ” because up to now (and beyond) I hope for my mission for the ‘unemployed and under-used’ joining the Fellowship which is promised to all who would join the “Sharing Time Co-op”. I felt a God’s calling to help ‘others’ (all) and mostly those most in need for a fair and rewarding self-employed position, under the caring umbrella of “Sharing Time”. God’s way is one of ‘freedom’ from any form of oppression, recession, being used unfairly. God’s way is one of peace, intelligent love, true caring for one another, wanting to live a full, happy, healthy and rewarding life, also a life based on the Gospels, based on the teachings of Jesus Christ, he wants to save all humanity from greed, ignorance, oppression and death. He has promised to look after all that accept Jesus as their personal friend and saviour (and he gives us eternal life and true LOVE !). By the power of his cross he has done this and for those who want to share in the kingdom of God, well it’s here now . . . . JOIN IN!

     

    I left you with the explanation of “Sharing Time Co-op” and I do feel that this organisation if it ever gets off the ground, the character of this group, the work, the ambitions are God inspired (but Sharing Time, the group will be non-denominational).

     

    As for a continuation of my personal story “Satan won over me again” in April of 1993 and I was committed to Larundel’s ‘A’ Ward again, “that bloody hell hole”!

     

    There I was locked in a solitary cell (holding room) for weeks with a deep cut to my hand, which poisoned my whole system. I was not given enough water to drink; I became grossly dehydrated and very near to death. I also fasted for three weeks in protest! I lost lot’s of weight then . . . but God saved me. I was shuffled from hospital to hospital to try and be kept alive.

     

    This neglect was not due to my mental state, but to the negligence perpetrated by ‘some of these hospitals’ to people of my kind. I was accidentally burned on my skin and not well at all till Maureen found a hospital at the end...The Royal Melbourne Hospital.

     

    I stayed in hospitals for over six months. This account is given to you and me by my wife and children and others that visited me (the witnesses). I have no memory of my stay...

     

    When my family saw this poor wretch of a husband and father in ‘these hospitals’, they were shocked, to say the least, at my state of physical health.

    I was given 12 further shock treatments (total of 36 now) and new medications and the shocks have fully shocked away my memory of the six months and have had devastating effects on my memory later in life, but I am not a fool and ‘not mad’ (For Bible Ref: 2 Thessalonians 1 19-24) Do not smother the Holy Spirit. Do not scoff at those who prophesy but test everything that is said to be sure it is true, and if it is, then accept it. Keep away from every kind of evil. May the God of peace himself make you entirely pure and devoted to God and may your spirit and soul and body be kept strong and blameless until that day when our Lord Jesus Christ comes back again. God who called you to become his child will DO ALL THIS FOR YOU JUST AS HE PROMISED.

     

    For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power and love, and of a sound mind.

     

    Also Philippians 3 12 (As if Frank Niero speaks). For I don’t mean to say I am perfect, I haven’t learned all I should, even yet, but I keep working towards that day when I will finally be all that Christ saved me for and wants me to be.

     

    I now love the Truth Bless God. On 28th of June 1994 I was ‘spiritually’ helped by Jesus at a

    healing service at St. Josephs at Chelsea, Victoria.

     

    I have waited a long time to be ‘at least partially well’, always believing this is possible, the medicos gave me a lifelong sentence. I stayed fairly well and out of hospitals for 12 years (see story in later chapters).

    Only Jesus can take the credit for this miracle. He is our mighty living God and healer; he brings Satan’s plan to destroy us . . . to make us die, undone. I shall praise God for the rest of my life. Sin enslaves us all, causing all kinds of ailments, physical and spiritual conditions to overpower us. God simply forgives all your sins or those of your fathers passed on to you.

     

    He makes you not guilty and ‘well’ again. Or partially well for a long spell as the case may be.

    I pray every day that God may use me as an instrument to help emotionally and so-called mentally ill people as well as you, my other brothers and sisters. And you know I have yet to meet a person that is truly mad and beyond normality. We are all different and display different moods and actions at different times. That does not mean that you are crazy or permanently ill or even classed insane by some doctors and unkind people, only GOD KNOWS. What you really are like...BLESS YOU MY FRIEND. (There are different people with different gifts - missions from GOD and different talents and characters...in our world we are all wonderfully..... DIFFERENT !!)

     

    Jesus said He would send His Holy Spirit that would be

    with us always. (Jn 14:16) The Holy Spirit fills us with

    spiritual gifts including gifts of healing, words of knowledge,

    preaching, and miracles. (1 Cor 12:1-11) 

    The greatest miracle is salvation to those who believe. (Ro 10:9)

    Jesus commissioned believers to go into all the world

    and preach the gospel. These signs will follow the believers:

    They shall cast out demons, they will speak in new tongues,

    and lay hands on the sick and they will recover. (MK 16:15-18)

    Finally, Jesus assured us that believers will do greater works

    than Him, because He went to the Father and would send

    His Spirit to dwell in us. (John 14:12-16).

    If you believe in Jesus, you should believe what He said.

    MY POEM—GIVE LOVE AND HELP PEOPLE.

     

    “MATERIAL GAIN EVADES US, FOR MANY A YEAR BEFORE NOW…"

    BUT IT MATTERS NOT FOR WEALTH IS NOT VIRTUE OR SPIRITUAL GAIN.

    AND EVEN IF LITTLE WE HAVE... WE WANT OTHERS IN HEAVEN TO REIN.

    WE GIVE TILL IT HURTS… AND THEN SOME MORE! 

    FOR THE LORD LOVES US AND WILL REWARD US ONE DAY. 

    OUR LABOUR, INVESTMENT, HELP TO CHARITIES, PEOPLE AND LOVE... 

    WILL BRING GREAT REWARDS FROM ABOVE. 

    IF YOU CARE FOR OTHERS MY FRIEND, OTHERS WILL CARE  TO THE END. 

    AND GIVING YOUR PART IS THE ART OF THE HEART… 

    BE FRIENDS, LET GREED AND LONELINESS PART.

     CARE FOR YOUR NEIGHBOUR, WHOEVER “JACK OR LOU”. 

    TRUE PEACE AND LOVE ALSO RESTS IN “YOU”.

    GOD WILL GIVE US ALL GOOD THINGS IF WE REALLY WANT THEM! 

    JUST LOVE, GIVE BE A FRIEND. 

    IT WILL BE OK FOR A HAPPY LIFE AND HAPPY END. 

    START AND NO END WITH JESUS AS YOUR SAVIOUR AND FRIEND...

    PAGE 59 END OF CHAPTER 11. SEE CHAPTER 12 TO FOLLOW. PAGE 60.

    12 - "ARK" Description of events and projects.

     Chapter 12

     

    Ark. (Description of events and projects.) Given information - worked out only as an example, till eventually implemented in various Communities, as shown or slightly modified. Become a DIRECTOR OR ORGANIZER for our projects!

     

    More months passed and it was now 15th of November 1995. Just 17 days after my 50th

    birthday I  felt as if guided by God to embark on a new major project for the benefit of mankind and especially the poor and needy of this world.

     

    It came to my mind as an inspiration and followed by ‘dreams and visions’ of the project . . . and more. (This was not voices or hallucinations!)

     

    The project was to be a ‘modern version’ of Noah’s ark. The complex was to offer lots of facilities to the public (visiting and associated). The ark was going to be to full size cubit dimensions and as close to God’s specifications as the modern building codes and regulations would allow. Eventually with a sports complex beside it and fair grounds, animals, etc.

     

    I drew up preliminary drawings and a preliminary booklet explaining all about the ark and what it could achieve in communities. Then distributed the booklet to over 60 local churches in the hope they would help to promote the project. Talks with over 15 represented churches of all denominations (in a group) concluded that churches (most) thought this was a God inspired project but the churches were not going to take part in the financial side of the project as it was a great deal of money. Plus no church then wanted to help promote the project, (the project was incomplete then). I only documented half the ark..east GOD’S end or - old Testament end, the west end-new Testament or JESUSE’S end not designed yet but it was months after the issue of the 60 or so booklets (with GOD’S HOLY SPIRIT help) I designed all the ARK from visions and dreams utilizing all my building design skills and after exhaustive research in many things and design problems for the vessel.

     

    When the booklet was not accepted by all the local church representatives at the time, I prayed hard and long awaiting for an answer from God. You know I think God spoke to me about the progress of the ark project in the form of a small miracle (I call it). My sight was restored to 100% clear without glasses for about 30 minutes. I could see everything crystal clear without glasses and as if the angels themselves (angels of God) told me they would help me in this project. Not to worry. Then later a light bulb popped (exploded) and both lens popped out of my glasses frames simultaneously. Was this a message from God? My wife was a witness to the latter. I took it on myself to continue work for God and went on with documenting the project and providing a feasibility study and specification and financial strategy.

     

    "NOAH'S ARK PROJECTS"

    GOD’S SAVING ARK STRATEGY (G.S.A.) – NOAH’S ARK THEME PARKS x 7 GLOBALLY.

    Can be used for any government - community or privately owned development ARK COMMUNITY AID CENTRE, ONE for $25 - $15 or less-MILLION – or 7 NOAH'S ARK THEME PARKS AROUND $280 TO $450 MILLION EACH or less.

      WILL THE 1ST NOAH’S ARK THEME PARK BE BUILT IN MELBOURNE AUSTRALIA?

    For the business proposal and financial proposal (if you want to use it!) click on title below.

     
    WHY? THE ARK?

    note: I have been told by various people they cannot think of a project similar to this one in the world, also a GOD inspired one that will bring people together in loving fellowship (all races and faiths) and fully help as many as possible in a variety of helping ways - works....

    The past & following pages are the Co-operative Financial Strategy, the Feasibility Study and Specifications and eight drawings – (town planning) on the G.S.A. Complex.

     
    WHY/ DOES THIS/THESE THEME PARK/S WANT TO HELP OTHER/S..COMMUNITY/COMMUNITIES...WITH MONEY RAISED. IN FUTURE.....BY THE THEME PARK/S AND KINGDOM INDUSTRY/S.....IN FUTURE.
     
    01/ HELP FINANCE PROJECTS THAT ARE HELPING OTHERS
    ESPECIALLY ...MANKIND helping poorer Australians and poorer people Overseas, plus HELPING....ANIMALS/CREATURES...THE ENVIROMENT / CONSERVATION, CLIMATE CHANGE ETC..WE WILL COVER A FULL RANGE OF HELP TO OTHERS/AND GOD'S CREATION/S AND BALANCE TO BE MAINTAINED...
    02/ HELP COMMUNITIES WITH CLEAN WATER/FINDING IT.
    03/ HELP COMMUNITIES WITH FOOD AND CONTINUE PROVISION TO POOR.
    04/ HELP COMMUNITIES WITH SHELTER, CONSTRUCTION PROGRAMS.
    05/ HELP COMMUNITIES WITH MEDICAL ISSUES/HOSPITALS..ETC.CHILDREN ETC.
    06/ HELP COMMUNITIES WITH ALL EDUCATION AND SCHOOLS.
    07/ HELP COMMUNITIES WITH CHRISTIAN EDUCATION AND BIBLES/LOVE/ PRAYER FOR ALL IMPORTANT ISSUES AND SITUATIONS AND HEALING...GOD HAS GIVEN CHRISTIANS THE POWER TO HEAL THROUGH THE HOLY SPIRIT, THE POWER OF GOD.. HEAL ANY SICKNESS OR DISEASE AS STATED IN OUR BIBLE....
    08/ HELP COMMUNITIES OF PEOPLE (EVERYWHERE) FIND WORK.."SHARING TIME". MY OWN(1992)/GOD INSPIRED... COMPUTERIZED JOB/BUSINESS - ETC.  ASSIST PROGRAM TO COME.
    09/ HELP NEW CHURCHES TO BE BUILT AND HOME CHURCHES ESTABLISHED.
    10/ HELP EXISTING CHARITIES AND EVEN NEW ONES ..FUTURE BY US.
    11/ HELP CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY AND CHURCHES IN ANY WAY POSSIBLE.
    12/ HELP SUPPORT A NEEDY CHILD AND SUFFERING FAMILY/PERSON.
    13/ HELP COMMUNITIES WITH TRANSPORT DIFFICULTIES AND TRAVEL.
    13/ HELP COMMUNITIES SET UP BUSINESS AND NO INTEREST LOANS. FOR THE NEEDY.
    14/ HELP COMMUNITIES WITH LANGUAGE BARRIERS ETC.
    15/ HELP COMMUNITIES WITH EQUIPMENT TO TAKE THEM INTO OUR CENTURY, AND STAFF AND WILLING PEOPLE TO HELP OUT...
     

    WHAT - CAN THIS PROJECT DO FOR LOCAL AND OVERSEAS COMMUNITIES.

     
     HELP WITH EVERY NOAH'S ARK THEME PARK - 7 IN THE GLOBE....in future..
     
            IT WILL HAVE....
     
    16/ - A/ VISITING CAPABILITY OF 30,000 P/DAY + (to 40,000 open air in some theme parks), 8,000 AT THE TIME IN THE ARK, 4,000 at the time in JORDAN SPORTS CENTRE ( aquatic sports, rock climbing etc.) making 12,000 under cover at a time with other under cover facilities adding to this.
    B/ HELP TO ALL HOMELESS AND POOR CHILDREN, CLOTHES, HOUSEHOLD ITEMS, NECESSITIES, FOOD PARCEL DISTRIBUTION.
    C/ HELP WITH OTHER NECESSITIES AS MENTIONED IN 1/ TO 15/ ABOVE.
    D/ AWAKEN PEOPLE TO SITUATIONS AND CONDITIONS WORLD WIDE.
    E/ START UP KINGDOM INDUSTRIES THAT WILL FINANCE POORER PEOPLE.
    F/ COUNSELLING AND HELP TO MANY HUMAN PROBLEMS AND SUFFERING.
    G/ SALES TO HELP POOR..CHRISTIAN HELP LITERATURE, ELECTRONIC MEDIA TO/FIND GOD IN YOUR LIFE EXPLAINED IN MANY WAYS, WITNESSING TO PEOPLE BY OTHER CHRISTIAN - CONCERNED AND LOVING PERSONS (DELEGATE). OTHER FAITHS MAY MODIFY TO SUIT BUT STILL MUST! HONOUR GOD!
    H/ AUDIO VISUAL DISPLAY OF MANY THINGS ALL TO ENLIGHTEN AND INFORM.
    I/ CHARITY MARKET OPEN FOR A COMPLETE RANGE OF ARTICLES.
    J/ JESUSE'S GOSPEL WILL BE PREACHED AND LIVED OUT IN LOVE, AND ALSO OTHER FAITHS WILL LEARN ABOUT JESUS CHRIST, THE LOVE HE HAS FOR ALL OF US AND HIS PURPOSE FOR ALL NOW, AND IN OUR ETERNAL FUTURE...FIND GOD IN YOUR LIFE !
    K/ THE ARK HAS BEEN DESIGNED INSIDE TO HELP PEOPLE IN MANY WAYS....EVEN HIGH RETURN INVESTMENT - EVEN FOR LIFE.
    PLUS MUCH MORE!!
    PAGE 63.
     
    HOW..
     
    THE ARK MODEL IS SHOWN BELOW!
     Also see the pictures of the ark model.... it is not an ark fully like the original ark. ( INSIDE ) It is a building shaped and to the dimensions of NOAH'S ARK it's interior design is done to be useful to humanity in it's present needs and requirements....A THEME PARK.. the model is to a scale of 1 : 200...it definitely looks like the original flat bottomed Ark looked.....and to it's full size dimensions ! (164.7 metres long) but with  five  different colours... And plus a "white body"... the RAINBOW...NO IT WONT NEED TO FLOAT !....the interior has been designed to give the most possible advantage to learning all about mankind, even GOD HIMSELF...(his SON JESUS) the HOLY SPIRIT, and animals and the environment plus many other facilities and things, we have packed a lot into it!...it's inner size is amazing!... it will have ample audio visual displays with headphones that change the program automatically when walking trough different areas of the vast ark (it can house 8,000 comfortably now not just 8 people like originally)...all needs, requirements and functions are catered wonderfully in the ark it is like a small town inside that helps people etc. everyone will get something different that they need or want to learn about or hear and see in our arks. PLUS outside animal areas, fairground areas, FIELD OF DREAMS (ORGANIC) then the JORDAN SPORTS CENTRE....MANY sports...water and other
    sports..games, hobbies, entertainment, CHARITY MARKETS,  "SHARING TIME" a new way for workers and industry to be gainfully employed...etc, etc, (WE ENCOURAGE no gambling or booze in the ARK COMPLEX). And each country will have something else different....BUT ARK AND JORDAN WILL BE BASICALLY THE SAME FOR ALL COUNTRIES PARTICIPATING.
     

    AUSTRALIA AND THE WORLD! needs a new LEADER/S TO RUN THE AUSTRALIAN/global  COMPLEXES A brilliant opportunity for a CHRISTIAN LEADER/S OR LEADERS WITH A HEART FOR GOD WITH THE REQUIRED FUNDS FOR START UP AND POTENTIAL (OR TO RAISE THE FUNDS WITH OUR HELP) TO BE THE DRIVING FORCE FOR AUSTRALIA ETC... BIG DOLLAR/achievement -  AND WORLD WIDE HELP POTENTIAL OPPORTUNITY FOR OWNERS (LEADER) AND CHARITY/WORKS... FOR ALL THE COMPLEXES...... A KINGDOM BASED ORGANIZATION AND RIGHTEOUS VENTURE FOR GOD & MAN... my job (frank) is to design and plan procedure etc. than hand it over to be run by someone worthier than me.....for me to distribute the plans & include procedure. At the moment it has been left to ME to decide who will be builders of the 3 main projects...who gets permission to use these plans/model.

      countries  to  yet sign up...please contact frank.  ANY WORLD COUNTRY....X 7. WHO WILL BE 1ST ? WHO WILL BE 7TH ???????

                               e-mail   noahsark7@optusnet.com.au  do not click on it use your own e-mail system please.

    PAGE 64.

    WHEN THE ARK...

      FOREING NEIGHBOURS PLEASE CONSIDER THIS OFFER FOR YOUR BENEFIT AND THAT OF YOUR COUNTRY AND OTHER COUNTRIES NEEDY PEOPLE. THE ONE THEME PARK ONCE ESTABLISHED IS SET TO GROSS FOR OWNERS AND CHARITY HIGH DIVIDENDS FOR THE WORK PUT IN. THE FINANCIAL SYSTEM WILL KEEP ALL THE LAND AND FACILITIES PAID FOR without cost to you....DO YOU WANT IT ? TRUE BELIEVER AND FOLLOWER OF CHRIST.... IT WILL DEFINETLY BE WORTH THE INVESTMENT !

      SUGGESTION ONLY....NOT THE ONLY WAY BUT....NOTE THE WHOLE THEME PARK CAN BE FINANCED WITH "SPECIALLY DESIGNED (SECURE) AWARDED CUBITS SQ IN LAND" THAT APPLY FOR 3/6 YEAR PERIODS + with your investment...THE THEME PARK ACTUALLY  ACTS AS AN INVESTMENT BANK AND RETURNS HIGH INTEREST TO INVESTORS EVEN FOR LIFE (3 to 6 year term deposits)...THIS CAN BE ALSO BE DONE TO FINANCE ANY CHURCH OR A CHARITABLE WELFARE BUILDING IT IS OWNERSHIP BY THE "PEOPLE" AS IT SHOULD BE ,WITH WONDERFUL FINANCIAL RETURNS TO the people ALSO.....(legal advice and laws in various countries may force you to vary the FORMULA somewhat, always do things by the LAW OF THE LAND AND PAY ALL TAXES AND GOV. FEES.) THE NIERO FAMILY IS WILLING TO GIVE AWAY THIS FORMULA TO WORTHY BUILDERS. - BUT AN INDIVIDUAL/OR GROUP THEME PARK BUILDER/S HAS TO START THIS UP. 

    THIS IS A THEME PARK WITH A DIFFERENCE, HELPS MANKIND IN A NUMBER OF WAYS. IT MAY HAPPEN 12 MONTHS FROM NOW 10 OR 50 YEARS FROM NOW ALL WITHIN GOD's TIMEFRAME IN OTHERWORDS WHEN GOD WANTS IT TO HAPPEN AROUND THE WORLD FOR THE 7 THEME PARKS.....

    PAGE 65.

    WHO DO WE REPRESENT AND WHO WE SPONSOR...

    When JESUS SAVES YOU, you wont want to SIN..

     

    Faith is not BEHAVIOUR MODIFICATION..it is an inward "HEART CHANGE"...

    Jesus comes into your heart, you just have to accept him by FAITH.. AS GIVEN BY THE HOLY SPIRIT...

    WHEN YOU ARE "CHANGED" WE LIVE BY... "FRUITS OF THE SPIRIT" THAT ARE...

     HEALTHY THOUGHTS, WALK WITH THE LORD JESUS, AND THUS PLEASE GOD THE FATHER...."HE" WILL LEAD YOU TO FUFILL GOOD WORKS AND MANY MORE GOOD THINGS IN YOUR LIFE.....THUS THE COMPLETION OF OUR FAITH...OTHER FAITHS HAVE OTHER RULES, AND REQUIREMENTS THAT COULD EASILY BE SUITED TO THE ARK COMPLEXES TO HELP ALL PEOPLE WANTING HELP. 

    ALSO...THE PURPOSE OF THESE THEME PARKS IS FOR CHRISTIAN AND ALL DIFFERENT FAITHS TO CONGREGATE THERE WITH A COMMON AIM ... TO WORSHIP "GOD" AND HEAR THE MATCHLESS LOVING MESSAGE OF JESUS, HIS GOSPEL, AND THEN TO ENJOY LIFE FELLOWSHIPPING TOGETHER... AND TO BE HELPED IN THIS LIFE IN MANY, MANY WAYS, EACH WAY TO SUIT EACH INDIVIDUAL PROBLEM WE FACE... PLUS MANY THINGS TO DO, SEE.

     

    WE WILL HAVE SONG (NOT ONLY FAITH SONGS),MUSIC, PRAYER WHICH IS WORSHIP with an ALL FAITHS CHAPEL etc., WITNESS, DANCE, THEATRE, MANY FORMS OF GOD GIVEN TALENTS IN MANY THINGS, DOCTORS, COUNSELLORS, SOCIAL WORKERS, TRADESMEN, CHEFS, FOOD, ENTERTAINMENT, ANIMALS, A FAIR GROUNDS, SPORT CENTRE WITH MANY SPORTS, CHILD SUPPORT WORKERS, HOBBIES, GAMES, FISH, TELEVISED BROADCAST (LOCAL), AND MANY MORE. 

     

    THE NOAH'S ARK THEME PARK IS ALSO A COLLEGE FOR STUDENTS LEARNING ABOUT MANY THINGS BY WORK EXPERIENCE AND OTHER METHODS WE WILL BE WILLING TO LET THE YOUNG 16+ AND OTHERS LEARN AND WORK AND GET FIRST HAND EXPERIENCE IN DEALING LOVINGLY WITH VARIOUS PEOPLE IN OUR WORLD. IN MANY THINGS.

     

     THE FIGURE IS NOT SET YET , BUT WE THINK STUDENTS WILL RECEIVE A GOOD REWARD FINANCIAL AND OTHERWISE  AS A BONUS FOR LEARNING AND WORKING THERE. 

    FURTHER MONETARY AMOUNTS MAY BE RECEIVED .. FOR STUDIES AND LIVING ALLOWANCES IF THEY APPLY...

     

    LIKELY COURSES FOR STUDENTS WILL BE 6 MONTHS TO 3  YEAR COURSES AND COVER, SCIENCE, SOCIAL SCIENCE AND ART, BUSINESS,MAINTENANCE AND DEVELOPMENT AND LAST BUT NOT LEAST..FAITH STUDIES.  ALL THESE COURSES ARE BROKEN INTO VARIED STUDIES.  SUCH AS COMMUNITY ART, RECREATION- SPORTS AND HOBBIES AND MANY MORE, HOSPITALITY, ABOUT 33 STUDY (COURSES).

     

    THE STUDENT / WORKERS WILL BENEFIT GREATLY FROM OUR TRAINING AND WITH EXPERIENCE AND QUALIFICATIONS.

     

     WE ARE PREPAIRING FOR  7 AROUND THE WORLD NOW,......DEAR LORD SO BE IT, 7 NOAH'S ARK THEME PARKS........ ALL AROUND THE WORLD, AUSTRALIA, AMERICA/CANADA, SOUTH AMERICA, AFRICA, ITALY, CHINA -  AND ALSO IN INDIA...??? OR OTHER COUNTRIES WHOEVER ? GOD BLESS THE WORLD, FOR EVER MORE...WHO KNOWS OTHER COUNTRIES MAY WANT TO BE INVOLVED BY ADDING TO THE 7, LET'S WAIT AND SEE....

     

    THIS IS THE DESCRIPTION OF OUR NOAHS ARK ..

    THE LORD GOD ASKS YOU TO BUILD FOR "HIM"

      THE ARK,UNDER the flat bottom 

    of the ARK: EMERGENCY ACCOMODATION, FOOD STORE, RECYCLING AREA, PRE-LOVED GOODS STORE & JORDAN FOYER, UNDERCOVER MARKET, LIFTS X 3, EMERGENCY EXIT 1, UNLOADING AREA, LOBBY, LAUNDRY, IRONING AREA, DRY CLEANING SHOP,SEWING AREA, PLANTROOM, BIN, RESTAURANT STORE, EXIT LOBBY,  ARCHIVES, GAMES HOBBIES SPORT WORKSHOP, CARPENTRY AND METAL WORKSHOP, REHABILITATION HALL LOBBY OFFICE, MENTAL-EMOTIONAL HEALTH, SAILS CAFE, SOUTH SIDE FOYER, 4 WAY STAIRS, LIBRARY, ART GALLERIES, ANIMAL WELFARE OFFICE AND DISPLAY, POTTERY SHOP AND WHEELS KILN, GARDENING SHOP, TOILETS, RAMP AND EMERGENCY EXITS 1 INSIDE & 2,3,4,5 AND 6 OUTSIDE.

     

    BASE DECK FIRST FLOOR OF THE ARK.                                         

     MEETINGS ELDERS, INTERVIEW ROOM, COMPLEX MANAGER, STALLS OF THE ARK - 30 POINTS OF IMFORMATION ETC. TO PUBLIC. MAIN ENTRY 1ST FLOOR. LIFTS 1,2 AND 3, ALL EMERGENCY EXITS, CHURCHES MARKET, NURSES STATION, 2 DOCTORS OFFICE ETC. TOILETS PASSAGES AND GALLERIES HALL OF ALL FAITHS, PUBLIC LOBBY, ADMINISTRATION OFFICE STAFF ROOM AND KITCHEN, UNITY OF CHURCHES ROOM, 2 COMFERENCE ROOMS, STAIRS, SOUTHERN FOYER AND BALCONY, ELDERLY LOBBY, PLAY GROUP, DISABLED PERSONS, 8 CONSULTING ROOMS, SOCIAL WORKERS, WIDOWS-PEOPLE ALONE-SINGLE MOTHERS, YOUTH ACTIVITY, FAMILY GUIDANCE, SELF SUPPORT, RAMP FROM GROUND. SECURITY CONTROLL STATION.

     

    No 1 DECK  2ND FLOOR OF THE ARK.                                            

    HALL 1 -605 PEOPLE, HALL 2 -538 PEOPLE, ENTRY NORTH SIDE, FOYER, DELUX RESTAURANT -222 PEOPLE, LIFTS 1, 2 AND 3, TOILETS, KITCHEN 1 AND 2 - STORE FREEZERS, MEALS ON ARK CANTEEN, SAUNA, SPA ,SHOWERS ,BASINS ,BABY CHANGE, GALLERIES-CORRIDORS -PASSAGES, GYM, THEOLOGY STUDENTS, PRIESTS AND MINISTERS-VISITING TEAMS AREA, HOMELESS GIRLS AND BOYS 56, UNEMPLOYED AND JOBS GENERATION ROOMS, LECTURE ROOM 100, RECEPTION, STAIRS 4 WAY-TYP, A-V SKILLS - ART CRAFT, PRODUCTIONS, AUDIO RECORDING, A-V STUDIO, WORKSHOPS, T.V. STUDIOS, RADIO STUDIOS, TYP. CLEANERS STATIONS. RAMP, WIDE FROM STREET LEVEL TO SECOND FLOOR.

     

    SKY DECK LEVEL No 3 FLOOR.  AND MEZZANINE FLOOR AND BALCONY..                                                        

     OPEN DECK - SHOWERS - SPA, WORSHIP/STRESS RELIEF AREA, BIBLE STUDY OR ALL FAITHS CHAPEL, REPLICA OF SOLOMONS TEMPLE - ARK OF THE COVENANT, KIOSK, "HEALING ROOMS" X 3 PRAYER BASED, INDOOR GARDEN, LIFT 1 TO 3 ORCHID GREEN HOUSE, EMERGENCY EXITS EVERYWHERE,(eating) BALLROOM CALLED "HEAVENS WINDOW" -- 1052 SEATED, STAGE, BALCONY, TOILETS, MANY CHANGE ROOMS, 3 KITCHENS THIS LEVEL, FOOD STORE - FRIDGES AND FREEZERS, DRINK AREA, EMERGENCY STAIRS.

     

    OTHER SURROUNDS........                                                          

    VALLEY OF THE BELIEVERS - WITH 3 STAGE FOUNTAIN HONOURING GOD THE FATHER -- JESUS THE SON OF GOD AND THE HOLY SPIRIT, THE HOLY TRINITY AND THE 12 APOSTLES OF JESUS, LOVE OF LIFE VALLEY WITH PLAYGROUNDS, SAILS CAFE OPEN AREA, FAIRGROUNDS WITH OUTDOOR ROCK CLIMBING AND A LOT MORE, VALLEY OF MAN AND ANIMAL,  FIELD OF DREAMS ORGANIC FARMING, THE JORDAN SPORTS CENTRE WITH SPA AND SWIMMING POOLS, HOT AIR SOLAR HEATING, AEROBICS AREA, POSSIBLE BUNGEE JUMP INSIDE, ROCK CLIMBING AND MORE. EXTENSIVE ANIMAL AREAS, CAR PARKING FOR 6,000 MINIMUM. BUSSES ETC. ETC. TOO MUCH TO DESCRIBE HERE.

     

    LAND REQUIRED

     IS A FAIRLY LEVEL BLOCK FROM 100 UP TO 300 ACRES WITH ALL SERVICES PROVIDED (WE MAY HAVE TO PROVIDE NEW SEWERAGE SYSTEM, AUXILIARY POWER, WATER ETC..) SOME ENERGY FOR THE ARK WILL BE SUN AND WIND ENERGY, THAT IS PLANNED. BLOCK SUITABLE FOR EXCAVATION, FILL AND DAM WATER RETENTION..

    WE WOULD PREFER A GOOD VIEW WITH POSSIBLY A MARINE OR THE VIEW OF HILLS OR EVEN MOUNTAINS, ACTUALLY CLOSE TO A NATURE PARK WOULD BE IDEAL..

     

    THE ARK AND BASEMENT

    CAPACITY IS 8000 PEOPLE. THE JORDAN SPORTS COMPLEX IS 4000 PEOPLE CAPACITY....MAKING TOTAL UNDER ROOF AT ONE TIME 12000 PEOPLE. with open areas over 40,000 people in number meetings are possible, (and other facilities with roofed areas).

    WE WILL BE USING

    COMPUTERS AND ELECTRONIC DISPLAYS AND VISUALS/AUDIO, AND LIVE PEOPLE TO COMMUNICATE AND TO PREACH THE GOSPEL OF GOD, AND TO ENTERTAIN IN MANY FORMS, WITNESS TO PEOPLE...TELL YOUR STORY, RECORD LIVE PERFORMANCE AND INFORM PEOPLE ABOUT MANY ITEMS AND SOLUTIONS PERTAINING TO HUMAN AND ANIMAL AND ENVIROMENTAL PROBLEMS AND HELP ALL PEOPLE IN A VARIETY OF WAYS all designed to save you from ETERNAL DEATH AND FROM SEPARATION FROM GOD....by the HOLY SPIRIT OF GOD.... INTERIOR OF THE ARK WILL HAVE MANY STILL VISUAL DISPLAYS...WE WILL RAISE MONEYS FOR CHARITY/INVESTMENT AND ALL ACTUAL RUNNING,WHEN G.S.A. OPENS IT'S DOORS, MONEYS COLLECTED IN FUTURE FOR CHARITYS (WHEN THE ARK OPENS IT'S DOORS) ONLY WILL BE USED  FOR WORLD APPROVED CHARITIES AND WORKS TO BENEFIT MANKIND, CRISTIAN OR NOT.                         

     

    AS THE ARK COMPLEX "GROWS"

    MORE FEATURES WILL BE ADDED,   IN FUTURE A COVERED MEETING FACILITY OF LARGE CAPACITY, ACCOMODATION, MORE EATING AND ENTERTAINMENT AREAS, STAFF WORK AREAS, PICNIC GROUNDS,  THE OUTOOR PRE-LOVED ETC. MARKET, (perhaps  A MARINE ENVIROMENT), PLUS MANY MORE DEVELOPMENTS LOCALLY AND ABROAD TO HELP PEOPLE WORLDWIDE. WE NEED 100 to 300 ACRES OF GOOD LEVEL LAND. (this may vary COUNTRY TO COUNTRY....)

     

    STALLS OF THE ARK AREA COVER 3O THINGS.             

    1 /contribution to fitness sport, recreation and leisure time. 2 /caring for and learning about animals generally. 3 /especially caring for and learning about birds and fish. 4 / learning about insects and their function. 5 /a guide to household pets and caring for them. 6 / let's care and learn about the elderly.7 / war and peace, but let's try to have full peace.8 / the enviroment, nature, how can we preserve it and help it. 9 / our first australians - aboriginals / indigenous people.10/ all other world cultures.11/ T.V. radio, media, video, recording studios and extensive facility.12/ marriage, suicide, drugs, alchohol, sex, and other topics in counselling, youth, adults, families, in a christian way. 13/ christian, ark's equivalent to lifeline on the phone to the public.14/ all about christian churches and organizations, their work for people. 15/ social work in the ark and referrals to specialists, groups.16/ mental and emotional health, do we have an answer.17/ stress relief, grief, just coping with life, help available.18/ physical illness, disease, disability, recovery process and help.19/ families, pregnancy, single parent, widow, people alone.20/ street homeless and suffering children, local and overseas.21/ stop ! gambling, alchohol, drugs and other bad things of dependence. programs by christian workers to help you.22/ local unemployment, emergency homeless.23/ approved local charities - also christian programs.24/ approved overseas charities - also christian programs missions.25/multi-cultural unity and dignity of people. 26/ our men and women working, building for all people. 27/ AUSTRALIA  g r o w i n g  huge raised map of featured australia.28/ any other topic united churches, board of executives,investors promote for the ark complex at the time.29/ many facilities for various activities inside, plus jordan and to come. 30/ generous outside areas for further activities outside animals etc. We will have an outreach to the outside public, outreach to prisons, hospitals, homes, and in future build centres to help the outside public in a variety of situations-----------------------------------------------------------------GOD WILLING.                                                 

     

     G.S.A. STANDS FOR "GOD'S SAVING ARK"

    and wants to encourage people to become SAVED by GOD and eventually become citizens of the "HEAVENLY REALM CALLED PARADISE" this was all inspired by JESUS, he is the true SAVIOUR and the new ...ARK to HEAVEN, JESUS IS ALSO THE TRUTH THE WAY AND THE LIFE, NO ONE COMES TO THE LOVING FATHER EXEPT THROUGH JESUS CHRIST.. WHEN YOU SURRENDER YOUR HEART TO JESUS CHRIST.... THERE IS NOTHING GREATER THAN THAT

     

    Talking about the  FIVE  MAIN FOUNDATIONAL THEMES OF G.S.A.

    ARE -- LOVE -- FAITH -- HOPE -- CHARITY -- FREEDOM -- (freedom & LOVE most of all brings JOY really all 5 bring JOY...a blessing from GOD.)

     

    You know christian workers will pray for and offer up prayer for anybody wanting prayer. ASK ONE OF THE CRISTIAN WARRIERS...

    I frank niero am praying to the LORD for all who visit this site now and for all who are in need of a SAVIOUR today....,bless you, he will set you free and give you hope for a better life for you and yours. HOPE TO SEE YOU AT G.S.A. ONE DAY SOON.

     

    I HAVE USED NEW TESTAMENT CUBITS TO DESIGN THIS ARK, STILL ON THE BIBLICAL DATA  300 L. X  50 W. X 30 H. (in cubits)..

    ONE NEW TESTAMENT CUBIT = 549 mm (21.6 inches) used for valid reasons.

    "TELL A FRIEND OR A CHURCH OR A POSSIBLE INVESTOR ABOUT OUR PROJECT".

     

    TELL OTHERS... INCLUDE http://frankniero.spaces.msn.com/    

     and http://fromtriestetotheark.spaces.live.com/ web adresses. 

     

    click on the business proposal below - scroll down from the index and see how you can own a theme park!

     

    INDEX OF CONTENT - CLICK ON CHAPTER, PHOTO REFERENCE & BUSINESS PROPOSAL.

     

    Photos click on the word "photos" for 4 slide shows - model photos - Jesus - family - plans etc

    PAGE 66.

    AS ARE 66 BOOKS IN THE BIBLE - END OF CHAPTER 12 - "ARK".

    SEE SECTION 17 FOR FURTHER NOTES ETC. CONTINUES CHAPTER 13.

     

     
     
     
     

    13 - 1 of 1.. Life at Bondi Road Bon - Beach. 14 - 1..Moved to Seaford.

      continued from page 66 - chapter 12 - "ARK"

    CHAPTER 13.

    LIFE AT BONDI RD BON BEACH. THE MELBOURNE PENINSULA

     

    We lived in Wantirna untill my son Adrian because of some unknown reason to me got attacked by “UNWELCOMING YOUTH” in the locality I remember that at one time up to 60 youth showed up in our court to “GET HIM” there was one ring leader that challenged Adrian to a fight, Adrian did not back out, he went and accepted the challenge; they were mainly youth from his high school. When I  saw this, I went to the front of the house and the fight stopped, all the boys dispursed when they saw me.

    This attack on young Adrian that was 15 years old then continued, sometimes unchecked so by this time we had enough, we decided to leave our rented house of some 14 years and move to the Melbourne peninsula, mainly an old timber dwelling that we also rented directly from an investor, the house was located at Bondi road Bon-beach Melbourne Australia.

    A new area, a new start for Adrian and Maureen and me, plus the 3 cats Miss Paddington, Buffy, and Petra and also a small dog named Kimba and a collie called Contessa. Duke the dog had passed on.. The 8 of us moved in on mid April 1994 and we tried to make this new place a home…

     

    I had been a Catholic for nearly 50 years now and had become a practicing CARISMATIC CATHOLIC for 16 years since I had returned to the church life and attended all it’s services, I went to the Catholic church at Chelsea nearby for some months making it now 50 years as a Catholic, and  everybody in my family was a Catholic, but I was the only one attending Church. Because at the corner of our street there was a Protestant Church by the name of CHELSEA BAPTIST, I was somehow drawn to that Church and started to attend the Sunday meetings there, it was then led by Rev. David Mitchelmore, with his good wife and family.

     

    I kept going to the Catholic Church and the Protestant Church at the same time, I never wanted to renounce my Catholic FAITH. 

    I also met some of my neighbours in  Bondi road, there was Ted Fawcet across the road, he was in the “LETS PROGRAM” you know a community based BARTERING GROUP, IN MELBOURNE. I joined the group because we did not have much money to spend on goods and services and bartering would be an answer to our small budget ....I had previously been in lets at Wantirna.

    I  also met a young Christian  family next door, John, Wendy his wife and small son Terry. They were renting the house on the corner from Chelsea Baptist and helped young people there also, they were fine loyal people to “MAN AND GOD”, also met more people on the other side of our house and a few doors up, all fine friendly people, the type you are proud to call your neighbour.

     

    You know my psychiatrist, prior to moving to the peninsula, had wanted me put on a pension, because I could not hold down a job, my illness was unkind to me and I was still too ill to work full time so I decided to start a part time design and drafting business from home, even put up a big sign in front of our rented bon beach property, but there was not enough work to survive for the overheads of running  a part time business, even part time, the sign did not work.

    Speaking of illness, I attended a healing MASS at Chelsea Catholic Church St. Josephs as described in chapter 11 earlier on and was mainly well with some highs and lows but not bad enough  to be in hospital for 12  years. (disharge 1993 to admittance—future 2005).

    And speaking of small budgets, I won a $400.00 job from a Christian family in Chelsea Baptist.

    To draw up a large extension, renovations and a verandah to the rear of the house.

    Page 67

    The project was built successfully with only minor changes to my plans, and the occupants were happy there in Chelsea Heights, they are now friends of mine and belong to pastor Mitchelmore’s Church. I have attended a Christian birthday party and many Bible study meeting in their improved home.

     

    Going back to the $400.00 dollars, my wife handled the budget in our home, so she added this amount with what little savings we had, chatted with Adrian not me, and bought a Rottweiler  dog of  7 months by the name of Harley, plus to please Adrian further bought him a second hand speed boat with a big outboard motor that came with many spare parts, the old outboard motor and boat cost us $1200.00 dollars plus the dog $200.00 dollars, Maureen spent nearly all that we had saved. I was then displeased with these purchases although I loved the young dog Harley…

     

    So we kept Harley and the boat for now and we decided to try out the boat in the Patterson river nearby, our neighbour John was peering over the fence and asked me where I found the money to buy a speed boat,..?? with our “old yellow peril” the sigma station wagon, I doubted I could tow it out of the ramp….Anyhow off we went Adrian now 16 and myself to the Patterson river ramp after getting all the necessities together to launch the boat in the water, as there was no need for a boat license at the time, Adrian decided to steer and drive the boat through the river, I backed the trailer with the boat on to the water, Adrian jumped onto the boat, I left him on the boat prior to starting the engine and took the car and trailer to a good parking space…from then on the fun was going to start….

     

    The police made an entrance and were inspecting all the boats on the river; they were waiting on the dock. I knew that I had all the gear necessary so I rolled up my trousers as high as they would go and proceeded to push the boat in the water toward the dock, I hit a deep spot and submerged all my trousers and underwear along with my wallet and papers in the water, I was not amused ! Anyhow the police found nothing wrong so we pushed off after I boarded the boat and started the engine, in my frustration of being all wet and Adrian driving I shouted orders to young Adrian, the policeman heard me and told me off, he said, leave the boy alone and let him concentrate on his steering of the boat, so I let Adrian be his own boss, he headed straight for the rivers outlet onto the bay, although he was not experienced in boats.

     

    The bay was way too rough for boats that day, so after the rough stuff I ordered the boat turn back and as we passed the police again one of them said “I could have told you it was too rough to go out today”, so we continued on at a slow speed up the Patterson lakes complex to try out our boat around the still lakes, it went very well and responded well.

    The fun started after getting the boat onto the trailer again, my 2 liter car would not pull the boat and trailer out of the water. So about 6 men turned up to give us a push, after some struggle...we made it! I drove the car and boat trailer back home and into our driveway.

    The next week I advertised the boat and sold it and the works for $1600.00, I sold it to a man for the full price a profit of $400.00. I was glad to get rid of it…Harley we kept he was a lovely dog.

     Was feeling benevolent so I said to Ted across the road, “Ted, I know you want a double car port, I am prepared to draw up plans for you for free.” I said this because he had introduced me to LETS again; I was in LETS before in Wantirna...I had the first issue of my book typed up with lets people! Plus Ted was kind to me and helped me with my car (he was a mechanic) and had given me lifts in his car. I simply wanted to repay his kindness. He built his carport and we held LETS meetings there many times, I also met many people from the LETS TRADING SYSTEM there.

    Page 68

    I met a couple there and we became friends, Alfonse and Mindy they fitted in well with the LETS system and he was a writer and poet and sold some of his work this way, his wife Mindy traded in goods, they lived in Chelsea and we attended the Chelsea Community house together and shared a lot of interesting things like clay modeling, art work and things alike that interests communities.

     

    The peninsula life was good, long walks on the beach, sometimes when allowed, with our three dogs or one of them at the time, they loved it, and we loved it. We still do it now.

    I became more involved in the Baptist Church around the corner and pastor David asked me if I wanted to join and become BAPTIZED BY SUBMERSION, I had had a sprinkling of water on my head initiated by my parents when I was 2 days old in the chapel of the hospital of my birth in Trieste, by the CATHOLIC CHURCH, my first baptism.

    But now it was my own choice and by full submersion, like JESUS had done to him.

     

    So on the 26th of march 1995 rev. David Mitchelmore of the CHELSEA BAPTIST CHURCH and all the church community turned out that morning on Chelsea beach to carry out the baptism, it was only me that day, David and I walked out deep to nearly my chest into the sea water and he conducted the baptism, I sprang from the water a new person, blessed in spirit and one fully committed to JESUS CHRIST, (I was his servant..) and the people on the shore cheered and prayed and welcomed us back with towels and happy greetings that I WAS NOW ONE OF THEM…But still I did not want to be untrue to the Catholic members of the family or the Catholic church itself, I had had 50 YEARS OF IT and that does not melt easily…

     

    I was a Protestant and a Catholic at the same time, so I Stated, if that is at all possible, is it CHURCH I ask ??? Put away your laws and be human in this, why cant I belong to more than one denomination at the one time if I choose to do so ???

     

    Why this intolerance between denominations we all worship the same GOD don’t we the same TRINITY, IT IS OUR TRIUNE GOD AND HIS KINGDOM THAT COMES FIRST! - NOT DENOMINATIONS?!!

    LUKE 11;17 Jesus knew their thoughts and said to them “Any Kingdom divided against itself will be ruined and a house divided against it will fall.” (NIV BIBLE).

    Haven’t we had enough of CHRISTIAN DIVISION AMONGST ITSELF, cant we corrected, sometimes the world laughs at us..can’t we get it right yet ? Were is unity and LOVE?

    GOD THE FATHER, (LOVE) JESUS THE SON, (FAITH / THE SAVIOUR) THE HOLY SPIRIT (OUR COMFORTER) that is all that matters THEIR WILL FOR OUR GOOD - not human division, let us get together in this…OUR OWN WILL SHOULD BE FORFITED TO HIGLIGHT GOD'S WILL FOR US IN OUR LIFE - LET'S REALLY BELONG TO THE KINGDOM - AND NOT SOME MAN MADE AGGENDA. 

    Lets care about GOD AND HIS KINGDOM and each other not man made rules that divide people.

    Our rented house was falling apart one day a storm demolished half the garage (with a dirt floor) and our house was infested by ants and mould was present on walls and ceilings, we made a bad choice in the house selection because we were in a rush to move.

    The owner would not fix any of the problems so we were contemplating another move but for the moment we stayed and on November 1995 just 2 weeks after my 50th birthday, as previously stated in chapter 12 I started the Noah’s Ark Theme Park project I drew up a pamphlet with only the eastern half of the ark and drew up a site plan and car park ( the ark no Jordan this time) and located all near the beach in the (removed) scrub tee tree opposite the Seaford shops. It was only the primary development of my “dream vision” and I drew it up to show Churches the proposed idea for a development somewhere, but neither the Churches (60 of them and 15 different church denominations in a group wanted to invest in the plan).The town planner at the council was mad that I proposed at the Seaford foreshore (scrub). I got into trouble with everybody, but I thought if GOD WANTS IT, it has got to happen somewhere (GOD had given me inspiration for the project..).

    Page 69

    I sent a copy of the plans to the architect Keith; I thought he might help me in the developments.

    For a fee of course, but where was I going to find the money for anything !! I was broke; Maureen     only had a couple of thousand dollars. Nothing ! On the 15 of December 1995 I had to pass an examination to become a registered designer, registration had just become compulsory, that  and the professional insurance and membership to p.d.d.g. draftsmen and designers group, ate up most if not all of the $2000.00. Plus I still was working part time with very very little paid work.

     

    Keith said he would design only half of the ark, he thought it sufficient for now, but regrettably I had to call it off because of lack of funds. He designed nothing about the Ark., (only GOD & I did!)

    I kept on sketching and designing the other half of the ark in layout form till we were about to move from Bon beach, I terminated arrangements with the owners and we were packing up our things again ready to move into an old brick veneer house at nearby Seaford, also in the peninsula and walking distance to the Seaford beach.

     

    But you know life at Bon beach took its toll at least three ways, I was stressed out to the max. Because of an argument with the owners when we moved, an argument we won but we had to use the fair rents tribunal to win. That left me very anxious and troubled till it was resolved and even the owners said we were right…

    Also to our bad fortune during the stay at Bon beach two of our lovely cats died, they were both senior in age, Petra first died of a kidney disease, then as to miss her, poor Buffy our blue Persian died of  F.U.S. something to do with the urinary tract… he and Petra could not be saved…we buried them in the garden under some flowers…

    That was all for our first rented house in the peninsula, even though we had left our cats there, 2 of them, we were keen to move to Seaford, it was a way better house but spooky!

     

    I forgot to add that Jane, my daughter got married to Daniel in 1995, a wedding I shall always remember, it was conducted on a freezing day the 24th of September  in a little Anglican church in the Melbourne hills, the wedding feast was at the Kenloch  restaurant 13 acres of magnificent gardens for the photos. To me at the time they seemed the perfect couple, little Jessica was the flower girl, and Jane’s daughter…

     

    My son Adrian also joined the Bob Jones Academy of Karate in 1995 in Frankston Victoria at Billy’s Gymnasium of the sport, Billy was a high DAN teacher of good reputation and with all the top effort Adrian put in to his training, and he did well and rose through the ranks of colored belts…

    Page 70....  CHAPTER 13 - 1 0f 1. Life at Bondi Road Bon - Beach ( The Peninsula life.)

      END OF CHAPTER 13 - SEE PAGE 71. FOR CONTINUATION.

     

     

    CHAPTER 14.

    MOVED TO SEAFORD…on the bay also in Victoria.

    Here we were Maureen, Adrian, me, the 3 dogs and Miss Padington the cat and all our belongings, finally moved to a quiet road near the wetlands in Seaford about a brisk 20 - 25 minute walk to the beach.

    Why did I say it was spooky # # # !!! The house at Seaford... Well later on we found out from a person who saw the “body” that there had been a suicide in the master bed room Maureen and I were sleeping in. A man had hung himself there, my daughter Jane that claimed to be inspired by the knowledge of Angels, said the man was sorry he had done to his family and that he often watched us in spirit from mainly the laundry area that was his favorite place for then..My wife later hung a rosary with some holy water from LOUDES in France. She hung it on the mirror in our dressing table, with a prayer. I had a small picture of  OUR LADY WITH JESUS AS THE HOLY CHILD by the bed, also.  With my daily prayers for all our family, and sometimes for the previous family that suffered much and usually for the kingdom of GOD to win out and that people of the world might become saved and win paradise...Truly love GOD and love others...obey GOD'S WISHES.

    Plus I prayed  for unity with the love! - between various people, in Frankston and other communities world wide may prevail… LORD PLEASE BRING IT ABOUT FOR ALL OF US!

     

    You know prior and after hanging that holy rosary, a lot of strange occurrences happened in Seaford at that address, my chess board... The chess pieces kept on moving on the board most nights mysteriously, one day Adrian and Rachel were in my study and the main light went a strange color and wax kept dripping on them from the light, when my father in law died, that night the steel register for the heating duct in the same study flew out of its housing and landed nearby, how could such a heavy object eject itself of its own accord? Why were these strange occurrences happening to us? We decided to stay at the address anyhow, and not be disturbed by the happenings there, actually at our previous two addresses strange thing happened there too.

     

    At Wantirna were we stayed for over 14 years, there when I was very ill also strange happenings there! My daughters Jane (8) and Rachel (4) claim they saw a witch (laughing) under their double decker bed that frighten them, but  later on after my children dabbled with an item from the occult, without my knowledge a weegee board that contacts spirits, something a woman had given my daughter Jane when she was 12 without my knowledge, after my children had used it secretly, many evil things began happening to that house, at one time BLOOD WAS DRIPPING FROM THE WALLS, but did it really happen ? Demons use deception, lies and even an hypnotic state to fool us, like when our double bed levitated from the floor one night with Maureen and I in it !

    Did it really happen or was it a demonic illusion, they play mind games you know to both of us!

    And demons have six thousand years (plus) of experience in fooling us, sometimes for us it can be a loosing game, BUT GOD ! Can save us from all this demonic wrong, by prayer and “his” action, we can be delivered from this…Praise his holy name. Take GODLY authority over demons..!

     

    Even at Bon beach, they were at it there too, the evil side of things one day when we had got up we found all the family pictures turned around, facing backwards on the dining sideboard were they were always displayed the right side up… always…

    Also one night after midnight my wife was still awake sitting up in bed with only the lamp on, a dim light…when to her surprise a figure arose from my sleeping body, it was a ghostly apparition of a person with a bald head and long red sideburns, then it disappeared she said, not her husband Frank at all..!! But another person, in her curiosity she enquired from an 11 year old neighbour at the back the next day. She asked the boy who lived in the house we were renting before us?

    The boy replied, it was a man who later died, and described the bald head and long red sideburns…

    Had he came back from the grave or a demonic trick to frighten us off; the trick did not work Satan.!

    Page 71

    However my wife Maureen was greatly alarmed by these happenings, so was I…

     

    That should teach us not to invite such things or dabble in the occult … keep well away from demons and their filthy tricks and lies and deception…Be dedicated to GOD, love & good things.

     

    You know not all illness is “DEMONIC” or caused by “Satan” so JESUS tells us in the bible…

    Illness can be caused by the following 4 things..SPIRITUAL, PHYSICAL, EMOTIONAL, and

    PHYSICOLOGICAL.  We Christians should recognize the nature of the illness, by prayer and asking GOD for his guidance and the gift of DISCERNING…

    By getting the elders of the church together, by applying oil on a person (in anointing) and by the laying on of hands and fervent heart felt prayer from the elders for this person, then the person may be healed, if GOD chooses to heal…by his HOLY SPIRIT but he will not always heal, at the time or ever during that persons life, that is why some are healed and some are not…!

    Don’t blame the person to be healed…GOD may have a good reason not to heal that person, or there may be a partial healing (a start to healing).

    It does not mean that that person, he or she has committed the unpardonable sin, GOD may have another reason for not healing today. Anyhow if that person is SAVED BY GOD, even if he or she DIES then he or she is assured of ETERNAL LIFE BY GOD IN PARADISE WITH HIM.

    That is the final and BLESSED ETERNAL HEALING OF THAT SOUL.

     

    However to be saved by GOD you have to surrender to JESUS CHRIST as your SAVIOUR,

    Confess all your sins to him with a heartfelt sorrow for them and repent, then only by HIS BLOOD that JESUS shed on the cross for you and for all…then you are SAVED BY ALLMIGHTY GOD.

    It is a complete turn around from darkness into his MIGHTY LIGHT…IT LASTS FOREVER.

    That is the main message of the gospel,..you accept JESUS…GOD DOES IT FOR YOU as simple as that you INHERIT JESUS RIGHTEOUSNESS, it is given now to YOU..NOW!!! IF YOU WANT IT, don’t wait another moment accepted now and attend your local Christian church this Sunday. What I have told you above is GOSPEL what we Christians call THE GOOD NEWS…

     

    Little Aaron was born to my daughter Jane and husband Daniel on 26th  of march 1996, we welcomed the arrival (but by C-section) painful for my daughter Jane, they resided in Boronia then in Melbourne, little Jessica was attending Boronia primary and had a beautiful red outfit.

    That made it 3 grandchildren now for Maureen and me, we were very happy about it…

     

    We bought an old $10,000.00 Saab  the same year, people at the Baptist church thought I was “flash” even though they had more expensive cars. I got a full time job with a Builder about then drafting his exclusive homes, after 4 weeks I asked him for a rise in the minimal pay I was getting, but I said on a piece of paper which I had a copy of that he did not have to give it to me… the builder sacked me, and I had him up for unfair dismissal as my work was good and he had plenty of work..I won the unfair dismissal in court and that gave us a small amount of money to live on.

     

    I kept attending both the Baptist Church and a Catholic Church in Seaford, St. Ann’s my duel faith kept me busy attending Churches and Bible study and some service to Churches, later pastor David’s church moved to St. Leonards College, and I attended there and helped out for a short time. I remember when in Chelsea myself and a few others of the church went to visit quite a few different type “ALTERNATIVE FAITH TEMPLES AND CHURCHES”on a bus trip, pastor David was not happy about it, but it was very educational, it showed us how others worshipped “GOD” in many and varied ways…Everybody at the temples were polite and welcomed us…even with food tea and care.

    Page 72.

    Rachel and my grandson Harley plus his father Beau were living on the other side of Melbourne, my son Paul and his wife Marlene were also on the other side and we did not see them as often as I would have liked to because of the distance. I loved them and kept mainly in touch by the phone.

     

    Little Harley my grandson was only 4 and a delight to his parents and us. Paul and his fiancé Marlene were professional people and did not have children because they were not married yet. My son Adrian was dating girls for a while now, and he met one a hairdresser by the name of Luise, she dated him for a few months then the relationship broke off, he was so angry at himself that he punched a few holes in the wardrobe, a broken HEART does that to a man !!

     

    It was time to trade in the old Simca wagon, so in 1997 I bought a 1990 Subaru liberty wagon it was top of the range and I borrowed to buy. Also we did a foolish thing, we borrowed against the Saab, we re-financed the loan 3 times that year always for a higher amount, because we were short of money, but with little thought for the future, my mood swings led me to a bad deal..

     

    My daughter Jane, became pregnant again, and a short time later her little family moved to Adelaide. About the same time our collie bitch Contessa, which had diabetes got very ill with it and we took her to a vet nearby. This vet led us by the nose and gave Contessa very bad treatment while she was housed with him and on drips and medication for over a week, but he held off important treatment and made Contessa extremely ill, I refused to pay his bill because of this bad treatment, and took Contessa to a specialist vet, but it was too late, she died of extreme blood poisoning, because treatment was held off prior. I paid the specialist’s expensive bill.

    Then the initial vet took me to court for non payment of his bill, I won my case in court and did not have to pay him. My mood swings got me very angry and I told Maureen, I was going to have it out with the vet verbally and ask him to apologize for Contessa’s death and I was very high, Maureen saw this and got alarmed, actually she rang the police to stop me !

    Soon after 2 cars full of 6 police from Frankston arrived, the 6 raced towards me with their battens poised to STOP ME as I was going to drive off in my car, they stopped me. But when they realized I was sounding normal, one of them said to me…Leave the vet alone or there will be trouble..!

    I then decided to forgive the vet and leave it alone, even though Contessa’s death broke my heart.

     

    This was all followed by a wedding, Paul and Marlene’s wedding at a Catholic Church in Melbourne, it was a beautiful ceremony followed by a feast at a Doncaster venue, the day was super, all the families attended and we had a ball, Marlene was now part of our family.

     

    Adrian got his black belt in karate (plus he earned the BUSHIDO CROSS) earlier, to top it all off 2 weeks after valentines day in 1998 he met FIONA, a little older than Adrian but it was love at first sight.  Fiona had been married before and had 3 children, Jessica (14), Dyllan (6), Zack (4), Fiona was now separated from her husband awaiting final divorce papers, Adrian was 19, at first we tried to talk him out of it, Maureen and I, but when we saw how they loved each other, and that Fiona was a good caring person we let the romance blossom. We wish this couple the best from our hearts…

     

    I changed Church and was now attending Pastor Mark’s Church by the name of “City Life” it was held at a hall in Seaford and was of Pentecostal Faith, I liked the style of worship there and fitted in well with the friendly and faithful congregation. About the same time I had to sell the Subaru wagon, it was too expensive to keep and I was not getting any paid part time work. But this was not enough, because of the foolish borrowings, my mistakes…I had no money to pay back my creditors, nopaid work at all for months, it forced bankruptcy on me for the 3rd time in my life, a bleak 3 years ahead.                                    

    Page 73. 

    To top it all off the motor on the Saab overheated badly and just “BLEW UP”. The finance company repossessed the damaged Saab to cover part of their loss. GOD was not smiling at me then I thought. To console us we bought a miniature Chihuahua bitch by the name of Cinnamon…She was lovely…

    My mother in law Mavis, she helped us buy a cheap car again, a small Toyota corolla owned by Maureen my wife. Just so we could get around.

     

     Also in March of 1998 my wife’s father Whyatt Connell just died suddenly of a lung disease he had got in the 2nd world war. He was in heaven now, with my parents, Spartaco and mother Lidia. We were all broken up that Whyatt had died; we buried him in the Necropolis, Springvale, somewhat near my parent’s grave. Mavis and us 2, we visited all the graves every 2 or 3 weeks for years.

     

    Claude my brother joined the “REALIANS” in  1997, 1998, here is part of his story written by him...

     NOW CLAUDE HAS LEFT THE "RELIANS" DISILUSIONED WITH - REIL THE LEADER. 

    page 74 - SEE CLAUDE'S STORY FOR CONTINUATION. - CHAPTER 14.

     
     

    14 - 2..Moved to Seaford (also on the bay of melbourne.)

    SEE PAGE 74 CHAPTER 14 FOR CONTINUED STORY. 

    FOR FRANK'S STORY CLICK ON  http://fromtriestetotheark.spaces.live.com/ or see index.

     

     

    INDEX OF CONTENT - CLICK ON CHAPTER, PHOTO REFERENCE & BUSINESS PROPOSAL. click on index & choose a chapter.

    CONTINUED - 14 - 2..Moved to Seaford  (also on the bay of melbourne)

     

    My Reality of life and other matters.

    Written By my (only) BROTHER - Claude, George, Giancarlo - Niero, (No sisters.) 

     

    My guilt trip into life had started, when I began life as a young child who was born in Trieste, Italy on the 6th. July 1950. My first memories from this childhood are of being born out of what had seemed to me to be a most dysfunctional family. I make this statement not in jest, but with great certainty. To give you an example: My first memories of ever seeing my mother for the first time was when I first visited her in a mental asylum in San Giovanni Hospital in Trieste. I can still remember clearly to this day what my reaction had been on leaving this place, and this person who I was told to be my mother. On leaving the gate of this morbid institution I had looked up at the sky and spat as hard as I could, and then saying in Italian that I never wanted to return there.

     

    From that time on, I remembered glimpses of my growing life being passed around to different family members, strangers houses and what were called ‘Summer Camps’.

    It was not until I reached the age of five that my mother had finally come home cured (for the time being any way). My Father was a brilliant radio technician, and had his own radio repair shop where the ‘Salita Di Greta’ is in Trieste. He was a hard worker and his skills even then were way beyond what he accepted to contend with. He would do the entire repairs etc. and then only to find that his customer’s were un-able to pay him for his work. Instead they would offer him wine or a chicken or vegetables, cigarettes etc. but very seldom had the money to pay for the work.

     

    In 1956 my father decided to go to Australia and to find work and accommodation, and for my mother brother and myself to follow one year later when this was achieved.

     

    In April 1957 we finally were reunited in a strange and wonderful land which we had chosen to now call our home. Life seemed to be much easier here, and I was enrolled into St. James Catholic School in Gardenvale to embark on my new education. In those days we did not have access to any English learning program’s, or none that we were aware of anyhow. I guess you could say that I stumbled through our lessons without having understood any of them, and the fellow class mates would ridicule and make fun of me for being a dago, or a wog. I was falling further and further behind in my studies because of my language barriers, and to make my feelings of inadequacy even worse each fortnight the priests and nuns would organize presentations and gifts to honor the brighter student’s. I used to look at these children who I thought to be superior and more intelligent than me, and I used to say to myself: “why can’t I achieve what they do’? And Fortnight after fortnight it would be the same thing. Learning came very slowly indeed. One day during lunchtime, I had decided to sit at our football ground within the school, and to eat my school lunch which in those days consisted of salami or tuna sandwiches etc. I suddenly found five boys mocking me for what I was eating, and then they all attacked me and started to kick and roll on top of me and punch me. I certainly came out sixth best from this incident, but what I did not know at the time was that we used to have those half horse shoe reinforcements at the tip and heel of our shoes. The one on the front of my shoe was worn, and had come loose and was projecting from my shoe. As these kid’s had rolled around on top of me and beat me, one of them must have cut his leg on it. That evening, my parents were greeted at our rented home by the angry parents of this child who had cut his leg. We were called all sorts of names and spat at, and the mother said that your dago kid should not be allowed to carry knives! The next morning as in any other morning we had all lined up for assembly in front of the flag, and a senior nun came running towards me grabbed and shook me, and then proceeded to throw me to the ground where she then proceeded to kick me about the abdomen and groin about six times. I got up a very hurt little boy. And so it was that lead me to believe that I was useless and was well on my way into developing the greatest inferiority complex one had ever seen.

     

    My father always worked hard and long hour’s, and within six years he managed to save enough money to put a deposit on a house and land package in Airport West, Victoria.

     

    By this time my English speaking and reading and writing had come along very well, and I could now start to feel that I could fit in. One of the greatest pleasures was that in grade five I found out that my name Claudio had an English translation to Claude. This was a relief! At last I could have an English name, and not have to be mocked for my Italian one. Even though I never really liked either name, the English one was always safer.

     

    Things were not easy back then, and we had to learn to make do with what we had. And it was lots and lot’s of hard manual labor even as a kid, and through the school holidays my brother and I toiled with hard clay and establishing a garden, among other things.

     

    During my teens, 13 -18 My mother had fallen back into her Bi polar illness, and I was constantly helping to get her into hospitals, and would go and visit her at Royal Park, La rundle and Royal Melbourne etc. Just to name a few. By this time my Father at the age of 57 started to show signs of Senile Dementia, and by the age of 58 was confirmed to having it, and he then also had to give up his work as an Aircraft Instrument Maker at the then called TAA (Trans Australian Airlines) company. So until I was 19 I had the constant responsibility to look after both parents who were constantly in and out of Psychiatric Hospitals, in which very often I would need the aid of police to help me get them there because of their refusal to go.

    I once came home at the age of 18 from a Christmas break up party at 5:30 pm to find my mother lying in a cold bath passed out with an overdose of tablet’s, and slowly drowning. I managed to get her into an ambulance and into hospital just in time. By the time I had turned 20, I had lost most of my hair, and this gave me an even greater inferior feeling, and found it hard to see myself on equal footing with the rest of the teens in my age group.

     

    In those days the people who I felt I could attract as my friends or lovers were also perceived by me to be losers just like me.

     

    And so it went on I got married at 24 and divorced at 34. I have had multiple partners (not all at once) over the years, and I have always been heterosexual. During this time I have attempted to take my own life 3 times, and the last time I had actually stopped breathing back in 1995. I had lost all faith and hope in life and I demonstrated it by the way I looked and felt about life in general. Then one day something happened to me, that I guess most of us would call a miracle: Here is the story: My beliefs in 'Extra Terrestrials' have been with me ever since I became aware that there were too many questions which were left un-answered with most of our traditional teachings.
    I never really purposefully went out looking for answers, but I believed that we were a part of a much bigger picture to what had been presented thus far. In 1997, Lyn (my ex partner) and I were driving East in Ringwood, along the
    Maroondah Highway, Aprox 11.30 P.M. When at first I saw eight very shiny metallic Vee shaped UFO's Flying in a V formation, heading in the direction of the Dandenong's. I asked Lyn if she could see them and her reply was “are you kidding”. What are they? Within a few seconds they had vanished out of sight. From this time on, within the matter of 6 months my whole life had become transformed, but not so for Lyn. I was at the time, way overweight (120 kilo)! For many years prior, I was not happy with any aspect or thing which surrounded my life. Within 6 months, without me even being conscious of it, my whole life had done a complete 180 degree turn, I lost 35 kilos (without even trying) and I left behind all that I had, and made a new start. Two months prior, I had stumbled across Raels book at a Sunday Market, and after taking it home to read it, at 11.30am, I finally finished reading it at about 3,30 am the next morning. My mind was as if it had exploded! I said to Lyn, wow! you just have to read then left the book around the house for the next couple of months, in the hope that she would read it, and also this book! I left it out also for me to keep checking back on certain passages which I needed to clarify in my own mind. Lyn refused to ever read it, and I think she believed that I had gone mental through the effects this book had, had on me. She could not have been further from the truth. In fact I felt better and happier than I had ever been in my life. Everyone around me had noticed the change. If I could believe in miracles, this would surely have had to have been one. I have since, in the past 8 years had two further positive sightings, with the one on the 24 December 1999 having been the most significant and beautiful experience that I could never describe with words alone. The two books I recommend on my web site are both Excellent Factual reading, and I find with every extra bit of information that we can gain in (not all), but certain parts of each book, another piece of the puzzle seems to fall into place. I believe our Prophet Rael knows much more, than perhaps we are ready to understand, in this point in time. I also have much, much more that I can tell you.

     

    Thus I became a baptized Raelian, and apostosised from the Catholics. I have now read Raels books at least 6 times, and I did believe and trust in him. I have never been able to contribute my 10%, and no one has ever asked me for it. It is not that I do not wish to donate, but rather the fact is that I Just barely manage to survive on the funds that I earn. I was fortunate enough to scrape together enough money to go to my first (and only) seminar in April 2000, at Lennox Heads NSW and I took part in this wonderful experience for the first time in my life. I would like you to know my experience of the event. I went along with 3 other Raelians, and we were two males, and two females. We drove all the way from Melbourne, stopped half way to sleep, and arrived about 1 P.M. Once there we were greeted by other Raelians, and I was introduced to everyone there. I found the environment and people there to be as if I could finally in my life say that I was home. Yes it can be very strange to find someone who does not know you to be touching you and giving you a warm hug! Our civilizations and society have moved so far away from this form of care and love and bonding that to an outside observer, it would seem that we may be (how did they say)? Sex deprived! But this could not be further from the truth. The truth is that we as proud Raelians welcome people from all walks of life, and accept them into our family, with warmness and kindness and love. So what is so shocking about that? Do the Bibles of most religions not say that we should try to be this way? I guess the difference is that we are, and they try to be, but find it offensive when one actually practices it in real life. Furthermore I at the time was very single and eager to meet someone for a close bond or relationship beyond just friendship. It did not happen! I had just met a gorgeous young Raelian lady who on seeing me wanted to sit next to me most of the time, put her arm around me and also held my hand. I felt so wonderful for her touch after a couple of days of this I asked her if she was perhaps sexually attracted to me, and if we could slip away to see inside her tent. This wonderful person smiled at me and said ever so softly “oh I’m sorry if I gave you that impression, you see I have an uncle who you remind me of, and I feel a special bond to you because of this. This was fine with me, and we kept on throughout the seminar sharing this special ‘non sexual’ bond. I have been a Raelian now for over 8 years, and have been to many meetings, gatherings etc. and I have never found people being subjected to or made to take part in to something that they did not desire, or wish to be in. My love for my Worldwide Raelian family grows stronger by the day, and my faith and love for our Last true Prophet grows stronger by the day also and with full respect. Stupid laws make it that some things should not be seen. Hooray for Eve and the rest of these pioneers to our enlightened future!!! May they never have to face these stupid remark’s and religious fanaticism which is put up to the only group in town who dares to hold it’s head up with pride dignity and universal love.  

     

    My Awe Inspiring Awakening (The Second Contact)

     

    This sighting took place on December the 24th. 1999. at approximately 10:45 P.M. I was driving along Dorset Road in Croydon, Victoria, in a South Easterly direction, and it was a beautifully clear starlight night.

    It seemed that I was the only person driving on that road this night, and I guess this might have been because, yes it was Christmas Eve! It seemed that everyone was already where they had planned to spend the evening, and apart from my car moving along the road, everything else seemed still.

    I will describe the event which lead me to be in this place now. After having stumbled on, and having read Raels First book, It took me about a little over a year to get back to Elsa (the wonderful young lady who sold me the book in the first place) and to contact her on the telephone and to take up her kind offer. The offer was, that when I purchased the book from her, we had a short discussion about it, and then she said that after I had read it, that I would possibly have many questions which I would wish to find the answers to. So Elsa gave me her contact number, and said to call her whenever I was ready to find out more. It was not until well over a year later, that I decided that it was time to call her, and to see if I could arrange to come and buy Raels second book, which answers all the questions which most people have after having read the first book.

    It was the 23rd. December that I called her, and I was working close by to Croydon in Lilydale. She answered the telephone With a pleasant surprise in her voice, and seemed thrilled that I had got back in contact with her. She had just come home from work, and she asked if I was close by, to call over and see her. I arrived there at about 3 P.M. and we had a wonderful discussion that lasted about two hours. Elsa also commented on the visual change she could see in me, and also that I seemed more happy, healthy and alive. She was right! The effect the book had on me was amazing, it seemed to have turned my life completely around, and definitely for the better. She was so happy to notice this change in me, and she said would I like to come over for dinner tomorrow night, and to meet her partner Roy who would also be very glad to meet me. I shook my head in disbelief! Here is a person who is basically a stranger to me, asking me to come over to dinner with them on Christmas Eve! I said to Elsa that I felt uncomfortable with doing that, because I had not even met Roy yet, and what would he say about it? Elsa said "no that's fine he will love to meet you! So I replied that I would on one condition. That is if she called Roy and asked him if it was ok to do so. She called and Roy had agreed.

    The next day, Elsa called me on the telephone, and asked me what type of food I liked, and she ran through an assortment of mouth watering dishes. When she mentioned pasta, I replied "I was born in Italy, and I love Italian food". Then she asked me about salad's and sweets etc. I said It all sounded great, and that I would appreciate whatever was on the menu.

    I arrived at Roy and Elsas place at about 6 P.M. and I brought along two bottles of Lambrusco Light Italian Red wine to have with our dinner. That night I sat through the most beautifully prepared and tasting meal that I had been treated to for a long time, and the desert was just as gorgeous. We settled down after dinner, and over a couple of glasses of wine, we had discussed many different things about the Raelian Messages, and the effects these messages have on certain people who have it in them to realize that they are in fact Raelians, and on reading the book finally discover their true self. I knew for sure then that this was in fact true, and that I never felt like returning back to my old self again. We talked further, and at about10:40 P.M. We wished each other good night and made arrangements to keep in touch, and to be friend's from that time on, which we have. (although Elsa has now gone back to France to live).

    On leaving their home, I was driving along Dorset Road as I mentioned before, and suddenly I saw at first what I believed to be a bright Comet lighting up the sky and turning the night into day, as it flew in from my right hand side of the windscreen, and flying at a great speed toward's the center of my car. When it was nearly to the center of my car, I could see that the object was in fact a bright shining silver metallic UFO disc shape, and as it passed directly to the center of my car a single bright flash from the top of the disc beamed from it, which was even brighter than the glowing trail it left, which shone into my eyes. A few split seconds on, and it was gone past over the Dandenong Ranges and out of sight.
    This whole experience gave me goose-bumps,and I had to pull up of the road, to regain my composure. I immediately thought to ring Roy on my mobile phone and tell him and Elsa what I just had witnessed, but then I stopped to think about it, and thought no! They will think I'm stupid and that perhaps a couple of glasses of wine had made me see things. So I did not mention the event to them until about six months later on, and you could have knocked me over with a feather when their reply came back saying that this experience happens to many people who realize that they have understood that they are Raelian. To me it felt as if I was being acknowledged by our creators when this event took place, and the mighty feeling of complete awe that it left me with. I am so proud to know who my real family is, and I will cherish this feeling till I pass on to the next world to join these wonderful, joyful creators who many call God, but I choose to call them by their real name: "THE ELOHIM". I hope that once in your life at least everyone in this World may experience the joy of knowing who we are, and the purpose for our existence.
     
    Love and best regard's to all who live in truth, love and compassion for the virtuous needy on this earth.
     
    Claude Niero...
     
     
    FRANK STATES - CLAUDE NIERO HAD HIS OWN CROP CIRCLE WEB SITE FOR YEARS TILL NOW.
     
     

    15 - 2.. page 75 (EXTENDED) - CHAPTER 14 - YOU ARE READING CHAPTER 14 - MOVED TO SEAFORD. Plus you just read my brother's story.
     

    Hope you enjoyed my brother’s Claude story, it is a true one, and I believe we are not alone in this great Universe of ours, I believe and perhaps has a child have seen a lightning fast space craft at Airport West one clear night, perhaps you have seen sightings yourself !

    What ever your own story, there is reason for reasonable doubt that we are not alone, other worlds or planets very far away are inhabited too. GOD IS A GREAT GOD! He covers the whole Universe…..Even the angels are spiritual beings that live in our Universe - we are not alone there are many millions of other beings sharing our Universe! 

     

    Back to my story and 1998, my daughter Jane was admitted to the Modbry hospital in Adelaide to deliver her baby, she actually nearly died, dilation went for 12 hours, then it stopped, she had 2 minutes to live, her uterus nearly”blew up” they had to give her an emergency C-section, little Rick was born on the 30-12-1998, all 6.7 pounds, Jane just made it…

    Early in 1999 we visited Jane and her enlarged family in Adelaide by train, we found them all well and it was a relief to have them that way. We toured Adelaide surrounds by car each day, stayed at my daughter’s house and had an excellent time for quite a few days; Adelaide is a very interesting city. We saw a lot of the countryside and the city and museum of cars, a dam, many many things.

     

    Paul, Adrian and brother Claude were all interested in motor cycles they owned lots of them, one at the time of course but it was an interest that took up a lot of their time, my brother Claude is or was a very keen motor car enthusiast too he used to fully restore holdens, FX & FJ. 48-215, he restored about 4 and got a lot of trophies for doing so. He also owned lots of other car models and vintages.

     

    Back to Maureen’s sister Pat, her husband suddenly died of a bad asthma attack, only days earlier he was driving me in his son’s Jeff's jazzy sports car…I could not believe, good old Bill…!well he was only about 61, too young to leave his family, his family miss him greatly, he was a great man.

    In 1999 I entered a - ZENITH AWARD COMPETITION for Building Designers and Architects run by the Building Commission, I WON A Certificate of Commendation presented to FRANK NIERO - at those Zenith Awards - for the best BIG PROJECT - the judges commented "For your application and Valuable Input.." (FOR all COMMUNITIES) - the NOAH'S ARK  THEME PARK, or part of it.... out of all the contestants - hundereds of them ..my project was the best awarded in it's class, and it made me happy that GOD'S PROJECT was received well by the judges, I published the second issue of "FROM TRIESTE TO THE ARK" book - 100 copies just before the competition and distributed some copies to friends etc..My professional fellow Architects and Building Designers, complimented me on the ARK project. 

     NO I AM NOT MAD, BI-POLAR IS A PHYSICAL BASED ILLNESS, NEURONS OF THE BRAIN DO NOT "FIRE CORRECTLY" AND PLENTY OF BRILLIANT INDIVIDUALS HAVE SUFFERED FROM IT AND STILL ACHIEVED GREAT THINGS IN THEIR LIFE, SOMETIMES IT IS KNOWN AS THE "BRILLIANCE DISEASE"... I FULLY STATE THAT ALL MY PROJECTS (HUNDEREDS OF THEM) HAVE BEEN BASED TO HELP MANKIND, AND PEOPLE/COMPANIES/GOVERNMENT I HAVE SERVED MAINLY AS A FREELANCE DESIGNER OVER MY 40 YEAR LONG CARREER, AND I ALWAYS HAVE BEEN EXCEPTED WELL IN AUSTRALIAN SOCIETY. 

     

    My daughter and her family some time later sold up at Adelaide and moved back to Melbourne, later they bought 2 ½  acres at Cannons creek, a country property in the outskirts of Melbourne. They all lived in a caravan on the block for 7 weeks then built a residential 4 car garage steel shed fitted out so the 4 could live on it till they could build a new house on the block. Then we sold our corolla and got a 2nd hand Hyundai as Maureen’s new car. In the mid time due to a personal serious matter, Jane and Daniel decided to split up, all their dreams came to nothing, they sold the land and Jane won custody of all 3 children after a fight, by that time Rachel had separated from Beau, won custody of Harley and had been living in Seaford with us for some months, then because now Jane had nowhere to go she moved in with us too, the two daughters 4 children, Adrian, Maureen and me, 9 people in a small 3 bed room house of 11.32 squares for nearly 2 months, and all the animals (it was a zoo because of all our different animals) and it was it was “a trial..” For all of us living together in a little house.

    We made it!! Luckily Jane and Rachel found a house in Skye Melbourne after the 2 months.

     

    In December of 2000 Rachel got a commission house in north Frankston, she moved out of Jane’s Skye address. She wanted to be independent, but not for long , Rachel met Grant, a very smooth operator, he convinced Rachel to move in with him in Carrum Downs, he invited Maureen and I for dinner and all our family for a barbeque, he was very convincing and even made out that he cared for Rachel very much, later we found out that he had other women and he was supplying Rachel with speed and marijuana for about 8 months, she did the wrong thing and took them every day then, she was as high as a kite after this, later we were awake to his dirty dealings, he even got Rachel pregnant.

    By this time it was too late, Rachel suffered a very bad breakdown, one afternoon we found her at Grants address “out of her mind” she wanted to be blessed by a priest, she was very ill, Maureen and I were very frightened for her health !                                                                                                                    

    Page 76.

    We did not know or understand what to do, we took her to a Church to console her in the quest to find a priest, and it was St Ann’s in Seaford. The priest was not there that day, Rachel Jumped into the storm water pond around the Church, got her shoes and stockings wet, we left there and went to St Francis Xavier Catholic church in Frankston and could not find a priest to bless our Daughter there either, Rachel was displaying all sorts of weird moods by then, so we took her to a doctor nearby, he confirmed she was having a breakdown.

            

    After many events that day we got Rachel admitted to Monash medical centre adult mental health ward. The doctors said she was having a by- polar attack and she would have to stay with them, the drugs that Grant had given her brought on the by-polar episode, to top it all off Grant was still seeing her in hospital, not leaving her alone. She was still ill and kept on seeing Grant, but much later she woke up to him and his double dealings and dumped him, to much of our relief.

    However the condition of Rachel was serious and she got sedated and locked up a couple of times in the isolation ward, the doctors said that the sedation probably would have damaged her baby along with the drugs and suggested an abortion.

    After some discussion with us, Rachel wanted an abortion even if it was against my principle, but we had to consent to it, my daughter, was way too sick to care for any baby, that alone a damaged baby or even a stillborn baby, so she had the abortion. After a couple of months she was discharged from Monash medical centre, on her way to being well again and only on some medication, she was off all illegal drugs. Rachel and Harley her son made a new life for themselves soon after, living in Adib court north Frankston a commission, small 2 bed room house.

     

    Early in 2001 Jane obtained divorce papers to divorce Daniel, he moved to Queensland.

    My son Adrian and Fiona, traveled to Bali, they had a wonderful time there for 2 weeks and 2 people, ”Coco and Harness” showed Adrian and Fiona the whole place, a holiday to remember they said, they even did it again for 2 weeks in 2002. The parents (us) wished we could go one day too, to Bali and right around the world. To visit as many countries as possible.

     

    (By some miracle) on December the 9th 2002 my wife bought 2 scratchie tickets from the Seaford news agency, she went to her Hyundai motor car to scratch them the first resulted in nothing but the second one, a Christmas scratchie showed 3 amounts of $100,000,00, it was a winner.!!!

    She could not believe her eyes, instead of the intended shopping trip to Safeway, she turned her car for home to show me. I was drafting plans for D.C.I. Drafting services at the home office; I had managed to get some work from them part time. When Maureen showed up at my study with the winning ticket, she said “look at this !” I said it is a winner,!!! she said let’s collect the money tomorrow, I said no times like the present and went to Tattersalls in St Kilda road Melbourne where they paid us the $100,000.00 cheque to our delight that very day, the $100,000.00 Christmas scratchie ticket was displayed at the Seaford newsagency were it was purchased.

    My dream then was to get myself Honda C.R.V. sports, this I did on finance after borrowing $16,000.00 from my wife’s money as a deposit. I was driving a new 4 wheel drive around for my part time business, but the car  repayments were high for a part time business I had exceeded myself again !

     

    In earlier years we had purchased 2 cats, Persian’s, a black Persian by the name of Ninja and a blue by the name of Chopin because he liked classical music like I do. But much to our displeasure our dog Kimba died of a heart attack, we rushed her to a vet, but it was too late, to stop her from suffering any further the vet had to terminate her life there and then.

    We buried poor Kimba in the front garden near a flowering tree. The cat Chopin was born the same day I started the ark project……what a coincidence.

    Page 77.

    Early in 2003 I met a Pastor he lived in Skye near Jane, the same street. He wanted some units drafted up, later he changed his mind and used someone else, but that meeting resulted in him getting interested in the NOAH’S ARK THEME PARK IN AUSTRALIA, he got me to sign a document and said he knew millionaires and rich people around Australia, he could sell the idea to a few, he said he would split my fee for the design 50-50 and find investors for the project. I trusted him and his Home Church the back of his business card had John 3:16…GOD so loved the world that he gave his only son, that who so ever believe in him, should not perish, but have everlasting life… He had a home church and GOD in his heart…

    The pastor was assigned in the management obtaining of all funds for the project. Now our agreement is dissolved -  Still my main concern, “GOD’S WISHES NOT just MONEY.” Now the design plan's and methods are offered globally by myself -

    WE WILL discuss an arrangement with a suitable person/s wishing to find out more or even buy the plans or help us to build the projects or us help you to build our projects. CONTACT - NOAHSARKPROJECTS - ATTENTION - Frank F. C. Niero. - director/designer/promoter. ....home phone (03)9782 5622. Office and postal adress...12 PECAN COURT FRANKSTON NORTH VICTORIA - AUSTRALIA. 3200. Frank - Australian mobile No 0401 037 635.

    My grandson Ricky had been in a kindergarten in carrum downs for 2 years now and I visited him there with all the little friendly children, little Ricky showed me around he was and is a very bright boy, his brother Aaron was doing well at school too and grandson Harley attended the same school, he is very bright also, little Dyllan and Zack were good bright boys at the same school also, while little Jessica, Jane’s daughter, had her first years at high school and was OK there. The other Jessica Fiona’s daughter was staying in Tasmania.

     

    We had never in our life had so much money before, even after giving the family some money and spending on celebrations for the whole family, shouting them at an expensive restaurant, all of them we had a considerable amount left.

    And you know I was also lucky in a raffle once conducted by the Carrum R.S.L. were we dined occasionally, (the day the police came to get me with battens poised), I was angry at my wife for calling them and drove to the R.S.L. in Carrum for the draw of the raffle, their big room was crowded full of people with tickets, ready for the draw, the numbers spun around on a screen till they stopped, it was my number,!!!One of 20 $1.00 tickets I had purchased the day before, I had won the first prize a color T.V. and stereo, video and large cabinet worth $5,000.00. The other 19 tickets won nothing, some other people won small secondary prizes, and the next day we collected our prize.

     

    Because of the large amount of money we had left we thought we could fulfill our dream, buy a house! We put a deposit on not the first one but the second house we liked (the one at the time we chose), but when it came time to arrange the finance for the second one, it was going to be 11% interest at best because of our financial record and approximately $360.00 + per week for repayments. Way too much on a pension and with very little part time work from D.C.I. and other sources, we simply could not fulfill the dream, so we backed out of the agreement in time.

     

    The money was still burning a hole in Maureen’s pocket she saw a new Peugeot Dealer, the black Peugeot on display a 1.6 L , 307 MODEL, 4 door hatch in the show room caught her eye, they offered $5,500.00 for the Hyundai, she thought I must have the black Peugeot !

    That very day a deal was made for cash, the car was Maureen’s, and 3 days later we picked it up.

    We had 2 expensive new cars now, and Maureen purchased quite a few new goods to top it all off.

    I had done a stupid thing previously got myself into not one but 4 different credit cards some with interest as high as 27 and a half % interest, some for my business some were private purchases, because we had money the finance companies and bank gave us lots of credit, over a total of $40,000.00 and foolishly we spent up big on them ! Over the 3 years we ended up spending it all !!!

     

    We even had cable connected for our computer and color T.V.’S, one in the bed room (ours) one in my sons room, and of course one in the lounge!

    Page 78.                                                                                                 

    We were fully wired up for any picture and sound, I also bought new large T.V. new 5 cd or DVD digital- pro –logic sound hi-fi unit for the lounge and other goodies. Which are not worth much now as they devalue rather quickly. (I wanted to sell them later on because of need.)

     

    You know when you start to have much the Devil comes in to test you with his temptations, and so it was for me then, and then I failed rather badly as a BORN AGAIN CHRISTIAN.

    The worst of it is explained now and I know that God has forgiven me of it now because I openly confessed it and repented of it later I fully turned around from the thing that was affecting me.!

    I was very sorry for the following things and habit I perpetrated; I apologized to GOD.

     

    Plus not able to love my wife physically, at least not properly because my medications had made me partly incapable I know I was 57…. in 2003 but a sex therapist, and my private doctor said the same thing, the medication is causing it, as I was a fit person body wise. Really I had this problem for years since I started to take medications years before. 

     

    I certainly gave my wife a hard time all these years, with medications not making me the man I would like to be, but after all we did have 4 lovely children but our relationship is also a physical one and I also apologize to my wife for this fault in my make up, This chemical barrier I am forced to medicate!

     

    This is the evil, to top it all off, we got a lot more serious about gambling. Maybe this was our diversion… We had had the occasional encounter with the poker machines in the past, even if I would have refrained from playing tatslotto in the past I would be $25,000.00 richer now. That is a big loss over the years, since it started many years ago. But then, because we had it, we splurged it, you know when the casino opened in Melbourne I said to myself it is a bad thing I hope it closes down, and it did not, actually it is gaining momentum and ruining peoples lives in the bargain, I was foolish to go there one day and lost on their pokies, never graduated above that, but it led me on to other pokies venues, lots of big losses and few wins is the story, the system has got you covered, you hear of hard luck stories from the pokies nearly every day it is a mountain of losses for a lot of people, some even take their  very lives because of the huge losses in their life, I know we lost or gave back to the system $25,000.00 that year alone in 2003. I got addicted to the dollar machine, 3 dollars a spin or more, real madness, I often lost big. At least I did not have a thing about alcohol or illegal drugs.

    Not that I am a tea/coffe only drinker, I have the occasional beer or wine, but not  more than 3 since age 20.

    Here is a section on gambling for the problem it is to many - especially poker machines.

    The Enchanting Witchery

    "Gaming is an enchanting witchery, gotten betwixt idleness and avarice."

    [2] This description of gambling, given in the opening words of The Compleat Gamester, published in 1674, is possibly the most apt description of gambling that has ever been compressed into one sentence. Gambling is enchanting, because it casts a spell; it is a witchery because it is regarded by many societies as sinister and it involves the magic of chance. Its excitement, fuelled by greed, dispels the boredom of idleness.

    Early writers described the problem gambler as a person seized by an uncontrollable force. An early Indian poem[3] from 1500 BC describes dice in the following terms.

    "Downward they roll, and then spring quickly upward and, handless, force
    The man with hands to serve them.
    Cast on the board, like lumps of magic charcoal, though themselves cold, they burn
    The heart to ashes.

    And Charles Cotton described it as: An itching Disease, that makes some scratch the head, whilst others, as if they were bitten by a Tarantula, are laughing themselves to death: Or lastly, it is a paralytical distemper, which, seizing the arm, the man cannot choose but shake his elbow.[4]

    Last century, gambling was seen, like alcoholism, as a "habit" or "fascination" of a most intransigent kind. A Metropolitan Guardian of the Poor wrote:
    "The habit cannot be eradicated even in old age and the seclusion of an infirm ward ... The fascination of drunkenness, which is decreasing, is great: that of betting, which is increasing by leaps and bounds, is greater."[5]

    see the problem  gambing help web site  www.knowodds.org click on it.

    You can’t love two things, love GOD and love MONEY at the same time, you either love one or the other more and this is wrong to GOD if you love MONEY more than him!!

    You can have money if you do well with it and use it wisely, but the straight out love of money for its own sake is a bad and GREEDY thing to do.                                                                                                            

     

     

    It will get you in trouble in the end (eternal life in paradise is not for greedy people). So the bible states very clearly, you can still change your ways and be saved though, the bible also states. As you see above, I have been a “bad person and a sinner like some of you” but there is always a second chance an opportunity to make amends like I did, that does not make me an angel, I still sin sometimes like everybody else, but my lord has promised me salvation and I am taking the opportunity..accepting JESUS AND SALVATION!!

    Another catastrophe was to hit us then, our ROTTWEILER HARLEY developed a leg cancer and after a few months the tumor got so big and incurable so our vet had to terminate his life in our back garden.   

    page 79. 

    SEE CHAPTER 14 - 3. click on view more entries - bottom L. H. SIDE. 

                                                                                                                                                                   

     
     

    14 - 3..Moved to Seaford. 15 - 1 -Hospital in frankston.

    CHAPTER 14 - 3 ..from page 79. Moved to Seaford.  followed by15-1.. The Acute psychiatric hospital at Frankston. 

    We all cried so much for that lovable dog; it was a big loss indeed evens a bigger loss than the gambling money lost. We buried Harley in the back yard near a flowering gum tree, and gave away his dog house to Jane’s dog as it left us with sad memories. Harley the dog died 7 years old only, a bigger loss “than money”.

    Jane met Scott an Anglo-Indian man she got engaged to him later, her kids were still doing well. But even before that Rachel met Stuart an Australian man about 2 years earlier; she got engaged to him also some time later.

    Stuart and Scott are fine young men and it was a pleasure to allow the future marriages to our daughters, it will be one day soon I guess. Stuart has a daughter by the name of Heather, she was only 7 years old then, Harley then was 10 years old, Rachels’s boy. Scott had never been married before, thus had no children.

     

    Paul my son got into a strong argument with his wife Marlene and he came to stay with us for a couple of days till things cooled off, in that time I helped Paul buy a second hand Mitsubishi wagon and helped him with a few other things, he said nobody has ever helped me so much !

    That brought him closer to me than ever, a bond between a father and his sons is so important, I love my children and grandchildren very much they are very, very important to my life, and so is Maureen, it is a bond that will last into eternity.

     

    My C.R.V. (Honda sport 4 wheel drive). Became too dear too keep, work was becoming even more evasive and I sold the car back to the dealer and paid out the contract, to much of my displeasure.

     

    In 2003 we went to a breeder of Rottweiler’s in Launching Place in Melbourne, we arranged to buy a pup from them after the birth, and both parents were Australian champions.

    About a month later we went and saw the pups with my son Adrian and took digital pictures of the pups including one we selected a bright male pup, what we thought was the pick of the 8 dog litter.

    After a few weeks we went back for a third time to pick up our dog and Jane came with us, actually she picked another boy dog and I paid for most of the cost, the dogs were lovely pups full of life, we took them home proudly as their new mummies and daddies.

     

    You know witchcraft is a dirty word in GOD’S vocabulary and at the time Harry Potter books were popular, very high in sales especially with children, it is a shame that our young minds are sometimes polluted with witchcraft knowledge and spells and the occult, GOD hates it, he is a GOD that wont stand for that sort of harmful nonsense, I told you what the occult did to my family earlier, and even you hear from other peoples experiences with it…not good !!! Keep away from such things your favorite book should be the BIBLE. It is a reference manual also, one that teaches you how to live in this world, what to expect and why we were put here and were we are going…All that !!!

     

    I could not live without a car I said to myself, so Adrian and Maureen and I  went along to a car yard and I  ended up buying a Sonata, a $12,000.00 used Hyundai, actually my son picked out for me, I never really liked the car, I wanted another 4 wheel drive. But they said it was a bargain so I ended up taking the car and spending many hundreds extra on it fitting an expensive 10 disc changer.

     

    Two months later I went to another yard in nearby Dandenong to see some 4 wheel drives, my passion for cars was burning again, it was like I was in a spell, I was alone and the cunning salesman would not let me go till he sold me a car ! I liked an expensive model, but the finance company would not give me $30,000.00, I settled for a model he said was greatly reduced in price for me by $6,000.00 reduction he said they were giving it away to me for $22,000.00, and the finance company accepted the price.       

    Page 80.                                                                                                                                                              

    My Hyundai was traded for $7,000.00 the best he would give, over $5,000.00 short of its pay out figure, something I had to meet in the deal that was costing me thousands extra. The “salami” that I was then, I swallowed the crazy deal and took the used 4 wheeler.

    The car gave me nothing but trouble, first the speedometer was out about 20% slower, many things were wrong, the motor was faulty, I did not pick this up initially as they conned me showing me a good ? (dummy) authorized mechanical check that had passed with flying colors.? And they refused to take the car back; I was stuck with a faulty machine, thousands to fix it !

     

    But that was the least of my problems, my part time business had suddenly taken one of the biggest nose dives ever, the paid part time work stopped all together, there was nothing for months, I could not pay anything with just a small pension, there was no money other than the disability pension coming in, my wife had spent all her money, all she had was the Peugeot that she kept.

    I had the biggest credit bill ever in my life to pay off, credit cards the car, etc. plus no money to pay it after 2 months, I got into trouble with financiers and went to see an accountant at the council to sort out the financial mess, he suggested that I file for bankruptcy again (the 4th time) and I did.

    There was no other answer then, the finance companies were screaming for their money and I had none, a sorry state to be in for anybody, the worst of it is that I had to close my part time business

    By the 31-10-2004 my registration had run out I had to put my building designer’s ticket on hold till there was some money available, it could be on hold for up to 3 years. I could not get any sort of part time work anywhere then; it was a miserable situation for us, from $100,000.00 to zero !! A lesson!

     

    Jane entered for a course, aged care certificate number 3 that would qualify her for helping with mentally impaired patients & hostels a high – low care, for elderly patients, something she achieved later, also my daughter Rachel was working part time, both daughters to be in line with government wishes for single mums today, forced to work not mind children any more at least not full time, I wonder if it is a good decision for our country? Should mums be mums and stay at home to mind their own children!

     

    My doctor conducted a blood test on myself and it showed a heavy kidney deficiency (failure) so he referred me to a specialist, I went along to see Doctor J. Botha a kidney specialist and he said my kidneys were at only 19% efficiency actually going back many years to 1992 my kidneys were very bad then, damaged because of the lithium medication I used to take (unchecked) my old psychiatrist then used to say to me…Frank you don’t need a blood test for the lithium, I can just see your face and tell it is OK….This neglect caused my bad kidney, advanced failure, ..Thank you my old doctor! You’re lucky I never had the heart to sue your practice. But I knew of the kidney damage back then in 1993, I just never did anything about it till now in 2004.

    Doctor Botha referred me to the Alfred hospital Renal unit; the specialist there said after a couple of visits that I would have to be on dialysis soon because of the advanced kidney failure.

    However I had diabetes for many, many years and that was not fully under control, and I had been taking psychiatric medications for 26 years now, never stopping even one day, plus other medications for other physical ailments.

     

    I kept changing churches, back in 2003 I transferred to Marks new church in Frankston, at the site of the old library, till it closed when the site was to be demolished to make way for new picture theatres. Then I went back to north Frankston Baptist for a while till I started to miss the Pentecostal style of faith, you could express that you are spirit filled, by raising your arms in praise, clap your hands to the religious song that was playing much more freedom…

    So I started to attend the Carrum Downs Assembly of GOD Church, very friendly pastor and congregation I found there, they prayed for my infirmities and the elders anointed me with oil.     

    Page 81.                                                                                                                                                                                        

    As had done Mark’s Pentecostal Church earlier, but for now there seemed to be no healing present in my physical body…Even visited a C.OC. Pentecostal church that was now in the Seaford town hall location on Sundays, visited there thee times that year. Steve the Pastor had an excellent singing voice and he played the electric lead guitar extremely well, people were nice too a vibrant congregation.

     

    My son Paul was working as a part time post-man on his little motor bike, he had a bad spill one day his mail bag hit a post and everything went topsy turvy. Luckily he did not break any bones.

    My daughter Jane was going to be without a place to stay again, the lady landlord was selling the property; Jane tried 9 places applying for accommodation. Because she was a single mum with 3 children and some pets nobody wanted to help her. Fortunately the land lord changed her mind about selling the place, now she could stay on longer.

     

    The finance company had repossessed the 4 wheel drive months ago, and I had to walk around everywhere, Maureen did not trust me driving her car; she was too possessive about it and only let my drive it very rarely then not at all. This did not help my bad knee, the injury that I had sustained years ago in the time that taxi knocked over, was making my knee very sore and cracking when I put weight on it and walked, that was my right knee. Doctors were not doing anything for it now.

     

    In 31October 2004 my cousin Giuly from Trieste e-mailed me for the first time, previously we had been in touch with Easter and Christmas cards, but now she sent her best wishes for my 59th birthday on the 30th of October. We exchanged photos and e-mails for a while even my aunts 60th Wedding Anniversary, Giuly’s family photo’s and alike. I told them of my medical condition, our Australian family and they gave me news about all the related folk in Trieste.

     

    Adrian Niero my son entered a fat- blaster competition in 10-january-2005 his starting weight was 85 kilo and 40 inches around the stomach area, he had increased in weight, I took the “before” and “after” shots, in the back yard of our house before, inside the lounge for after... The competition for him closed 3 months after, the 10-march-2005, after taking the product, being sensible and working out his weight dropped to 63.6 kilo and 28 inches around the stomach area, a fantastic loss, he was awaiting results of the competition from 30,000 entrants, results were posted by fat blaster in October 2005, in that time we received news he came 6th  place out of 30,000 entrants, not a bad result, he won prizes.

     

    20th –February-2005 a day with a dual purpose for our family, there was going to be a wedding, Michael Barratt, my wife’s nephew to be married in an open air ceremony west of Melbourne. All our family were in attendance that day and even if the groom was nervous, it was a beautiful ceremony, lovely day, wonderful wedding feast afterwards, Maureen and I danced to our hearts delight, Pat the mother and all were missing the father, Bill that had died tragically years before,

    MR &MRS Barratt were a new married couple.

    But the day was not over, that night my son Adrian and Fiona had started a baby’s life that night what we thought would be little Bianca Lidia Niero was well on the way to encountering our world ! Later on Fiona said she was pregnant…we are all thrilled…

     

    On the 9-march-2005 I had my vascular operation on my left arm, rerouting a vein into another, so that I could have dialysis on that arm at a later date, remember my kidneys were at 19% and the doctor said before they reach 15% efficiency dialysis should start so I was ready for it to start it in one months or so time!

     

    On the 16-march-2005 I sent by mail drawings of the ark project and instructions to Giuly in Trieste, then I sent a full Italian translation of all explained about the ark project in my books.

    Page 82.

    Giuly my cousin said she was very proud of me and she said it was an extraordinary project; she was very pleased because I was doing the G.S.A. project. I spoke about the possibility of there being a NOAH’S ARK THEME PARK in Italy, as I had asked her to help me with it.

    She said she wanted to help, but did not know how, she stated, THE WAYS OF THE LORD ARE INFINITE ! But since she was already working full time nearly with the family and a job at the conservatory of music in Trieste, I told her to leave it for now…it was too much for an ordinary person to handle at once, I did not want to ruin her health with it…THE NOAH’S ARK THEME PARK was uppermost in my mind and heart, and I let everyone know it!! I was making ready for it to become reality, by planning to firstly get the right block of land for the Australian theme park in the future!!

    PAGE 83 - END OF CHAPTER 14.

    JUST FOR THE RECORD.....this is an add on to partially explain my resume and 40 year working carrer. 

    MOST OF THE TIME 95% /40 YRS. THIS HAS BEEN WORKING FOR MYSELF IN CONTRACTS ETC.

     I HAVE WORKED AS A BUILDING DESIGNER FOR MANY GOVERNMENT DEPARTMENTS, - DEPARTMENT OF HOUSING AND CONSTRUCTION....DESIGN FOR THE OFFICE OF THE MINISTERS EVEN THE PRIME MINISTERS FACILITY IN TREASURY PLACE MELBOURNE MANY YEARS AGO - (PRIME MINISTER FRASER'S DAYS)... FEW POLICE STATIONS/POLICE MUSEUM ETC, ARMY, NAVY, AIRFORCE - HOUSING - SUPERVISION CO-ORDINATOR FOR ENLISTED "MEN" - HOUSING - KITCHENS DESIGN & AIRFORCE - PART OF AIRPORT DESIGN ETC. AND COMPUTER CENTRE FOR THE TAXATION DEPARTMENT, 2 COLLEGES OF TAFE, THE (old) MET PUBLIC TRANSPORT SYSTEM, GAS AND FUEL, PETROLEUM REFINERIES BUILDINGS, DE-TOX (drugs) FACILITY, LARGE COROWA BOWLS CLUB,  HELPED MANY PROMINENT ARCHITECTS IN MELBOURNE - ASSOCIATION, CHURCHES DESIGNS, (AIRPORTS), 2 - SHOPPING CENTRES KNOX CITY AND CHADSTONE, PART OF DESIGN OF EXTENSIONS ETC, FACTORYS DESIGN, PRIVATE HOMES AND UNITS DESIGNS, APARTMENTS ETC... HAD A FEW CONSULTING DESIGN PRACTICES WITH STAFF...1/ MONT ALBERT, 2/ SURREY HILLS, 3/ GLEN WAVERLEY, 4/ WANTIRNA - 5TH AND 6TH IN THE PENINSULA, BON BEACH AND SEAFORD...ALL IN MELBOURNE.  PLUS THE DESIGN OF THE NOAHS ARK THEME PARKS / ARK COMMUNITY AID CENTRE - 12 YEARS, AND ASSOCIATED PROJECTS...WORLD WIDE. SUCH AS "SHARING TIME" - BARTERING METHODS - CHARITY PROPOSALS GLOBALLY. - TOTAL OF 30 YEARS ON GOD - INSPIRED PROJECTS ON 2008 WANTING TO FIND INVESTORS - DIRECTORS AND PROMOTERS.

    1977 - 1978 - I OWNED AN AUDIO VISUAL BUSINESS THAT CATERED TO ARCHITECTURAL - COMMUNITY AND OTHER FEATURES RECORDED THEN - 2 YEARS TRAINING FROM "COMMUNITY OPEN CHANNEL".

    PLUS MASTERED MANY DESIGN SKILLS  SUCH AS ENGINEERING, MOBILE CRANES ILLUSTRATOR ETC.(B.L.H.) NOW - CLARK CRANES,  REFINERY PIPING AND FIRE PROTECTION, VESSELS, TANKS, MANY PLANTS ALTONA - MELBOURNE, ETC. CONVEYORS AND MECHANICAL HANDLING PLANTS, CHOCOLATE FACTORYS PLANTS - (CADBURY,MARS PLANTS), PLASTICS FACTORY PLANT, FIBREMAKERS PLANT, AIR CONDITIONING, ELECTRICAL, LIGHTING, ELECTRONICS, INVENTIONS DESIGN, SURVEYING, FIELD MEASURING, LANDSCAPE DESIGN, QUARRY DESIGN, SWIMMING POOL - SOLAR HEATING, DESIGN AND INSTALLATION. TRAINING OF YOUNG ARCHITECTS AND DRAFTSMEN. ETC.

     

     CHAPTER 15 -1

    THE ACUTE PHSYCHIATRIC HOSPITAL AT FRANKSTON (PENINSULA)

     

    Mid June 2005 and because two Churches had held me in prayer, a small miracle happened, Doctor Botha said the blood tests were good, better than before and the efficiency of my kidneys had risen from 19 % to now 25%, a marked improvement, that would give me more time before needing dialysis, maybe a year or more ?

     

    On the 16-7-2005 the tour de France cycling event was on T.V. I was watching it with my wife, when suddenly while watching I felt that GOD was speaking to my heart, a succession of commands it all had to do with the Noah’s Ark project, my heart was telling me (not in voices this time but just “A FEELING INSIDE OF ME”), it was the “HOLY SPIRIT” he was telling me that he wanted a total of  7  Ark Complexes in the Globe with the Australian one, my emotions were aroused to the max for hearing from GOD, (3 in one remember and one in three that is ALL GOD,..GOD THE FATHER, JESUS AND THE HOLY SPIRIT.) My wife suddenly noted the change in me!! Then suddenly a strange apparition flashed on the T.V. it was 2 men standing facing each other as though talking to each other (Jesus and me ?) and a caption below us said these words..“ I have exorcized an evil spirit from you, now you are a righteous man.”

    (Maybe the evil spirit that posessed me (EVEN WHILE A FIRM BELIEVER) at the Richmond hospital ...many years earlier, when hearing evil voices..I was posessed and caused a big commotion as previously explained in chapter 6.) - THE VOICES CAN BE EVIL FROM DEMONS OR GOOD FROM ANGELS OR EVEN GOD/JESUS/HOLY SPIRIT  HIMSELF!! They speak to your heart/soul!!

     This vision was Not part of the show that was playing then but something else, was it from GOD ? I thought it was GOD!

    The experience was very real to me and it really jolted me so much that I was displaying different behavior. Also I felt GOD was also telling me to have a break from our Seaford adress and my wife, he was telling me to go to hospital, be admitted…but why ?   He also told me things would be OK later when I returned, this was not voices, but I felt it in my heart and mind. I felt that I was SPIRIT FILLED by the LORD…                                                                           

     

    I had much more energy!! Also because of my stirred up emotions, I disturbed my wife greatly, I foolishly told her what had happened to me, Maureen got very alarmed, we had an argument later on and afterwards she called the “cat team” because it was the start of the 40 day period of no, or extremely little sleep, this was disturbing her also, Actually I have had a period of 40 days non sleep many years before when I was ill, I know because then I marked the number of days on the calendar at the time and this time.The cat team arrived that day, 3 people and said they would keep a watch on me and thus they checked in twice a day at the start. (The cat team is a nurse’s psychiatric unit) The cat team prescribed a new medication on top of everything I was already taking, the packet they gave me said once you start, you must not stop this medication…I took it and the team kept on coming till 22-7-2005, when I gave Maureen a fright that day I actually gave her a “tour of our house (inside)” what was it, well let me explain it…Maybe this tour was a way to get into hospital like the Lord had told me to.            

     Page 84.

     Have a break from my wife and home life, not kind to me at the time because Maureen and I had not been sharing love making for over a year.

    The first thing I showed my wife on the tour was the Egyptian collection she had displayed on the buffet in the lounge. I said, see these Egyptians ! They came to nothing because witchcraft and spells and magic polluted their culture, you cannot worship idols and get away with it with God! (Meaning her car how she loved it!)

    The second thing I showed her was the chess board on the buffet nearby, I said something like, that she would have to make her move now, to start loving me again or the game would be over…Then I showed her my camera collection next to the board, I said I like photography because a picture always tells the truth…

    Then I took her to the kitchen and on a shelf we had displayed two small statuettes they were actually of Laurel and Hardy the two famous comedians, but I said, here is Heckle and Jeckle, or Jeckle and Hide! “Like I WAS SOMETIMES..” with my mood swings…

    Then I took her a few paces further to a picture in the hall, it was Groucho Marx or Ted Allen by real name, a picture of him asleep on an old couch with a cigar in his mouth, I said something about our love life being asleep too long ! By this time I was very emotional and beginning to shout and Maureen was frightened of me and was standing well back.

    The next thing I showed Maureen was another picture nearby, it was a picture of Antarctica showing ice and a few penguins on the ice, it had a caption below it…

    “Embrace the delicate balance of nature”, I screamed out there is no balance in this house ! None whatsoever…! By this time Maureen was angry and emotional, at the same time, the final blow is when I took her to our bed room and pointed to our bed and said that bed is not just for sleep! ( Maureen had a habit of always going to bed one or two hours after me, by that time my medication would have zonked me out deep asleep) no chance for a loving relationship…I thought she was cruel to me.

    Plus when I stepped from bed sometimes,” I stepped in it!” it was Maureen’s Chihuahua bad habit of making our bed room her toilet; I told Maureen.

    After all I was “Italian with all the tender feelings an Italian husband would have for the wife he loved very much and considered very attractive, even beautiful in his heart, I really missed her sweet love…” I was deprived of the affection a husband expects from a wife, that made me mad even though I knew that I should have been more understanding because Maureen was going through a bad “change of life process” and I still had my own troubles in the sexual region…But that should not stop a sensual kiss or a loving embrace or even more…Two hearts should still be in love I thought, “the eternal ROMANTIC” I was…

    But it was time for a wake up call then, Maureen was so upset at “my tour” that she hastily called the cat team again; she was feeling upset and thought I was going crazy again.

     

    Shortly afterwards the same day doctor Santi and a nurse (the driver) arrived at our house, doctor Santi said to me in the interview, to show her “the tour” that upset my wife so much. So I began with Egypt and by the time I had gotten to Heckle and Jeckle Doctor Santi had half made up her mind about me, I also told her of the vision of the two men and the inscription plus that I thought I had heard from GOD.                                                                   

    Page 85.

    Doctor Santi took the nurse and had a 20 minute meeting in her car. When they came back inside Doctor Santi said that she wanted me to come to the psychiatric hospital in Frankston with her, and only special cases end up going there, there is not much room for patients now.

    My wife also said she wanted me in hospital…! She was threatened and did not feel safe with me at home…Not that I would have hurt a hair on her head!! I loved her!

     

    I immediately consented to going to hospital, I did not fight the issue, at least I was not going in the back of a police divvy van like I had to on previous occasions, Doctor and the nurse driver, drove me in the back of a latest model ford, chatting to me as we drove, till we got to the hospital. A civilized way to go to hospital!

     

    Once there I said to myself…”Here we go again hope the Lord knows what he is doing!” But then it was time to enter the doors and a new adventure for me.

    I seemed energized and had had very little sleep for a number of days plus I thought I was on some sort of a mission from GOD, or so he told me…Was it my by polar illness leading me on or was it GOD?

     

    On first appearance the place seemed fairly modern and nothing like previous experiences at Larundel, the hospital procedure had modernized and improved 300%. But like all hospitals there are doctors, nurses other staff and medications, but later I was to find out all that is there to help you, and you should not fight the system. It had been 12 years since I had been in a psychiatric facility. I was fairly well all that time, with only controllable mood swings and small episodes none bad enough to land me in hospital like this time.

     

    John the nurse showed me to a 3 bed ward I was to share with Graham (a builder), he lived near the door of the room, then there was a younger man, Rick in the bed beside me (ex night club host and man of many talents) we all had curtains to divide off our areas, and that made it a little more private.

    I unpacked the things my wife had brought in 2 hours after arriving there, after doing this I had my first meal (dinner) in the dining area that was also a day room.

    I was meeting scores of new people, patients and staff, everybody seemed polite and friendly but I don’t know if it was the effect of the new medication or not, but I kept forgetting their names, my mind was very forgetful. I had to keep on asking them their first name and it can be embarrassing sometimes.

     

    Doctor Santi  said to me initially I would spend only about 3 days in hospital, but I wondered if she really knew this or really believed it.

     

    My first night there seemed very strange, in a single bed without my Maureen by my side I wandered if GOD was going to “contact me again”, but he didn’t. I could not sleep, I just kept turning over in my mind what had happened the past few days, and my mind was full of different thoughts that is why I could not sleep.

    Page 86.

    Even though I did not sleep a wink the previous night I was not tired actually I was full of energy, Doctor Santi had said to me there was an exercise bike in the hospital ward 2W, I did not seek it out the first couple of days, even though at home I exercised on an exercise bike for at least 20 minutes full pelt 2 times a day. I was a very fit man for my weight of 88 kilos in my birthday suit, and 59 years of age.

     

    I know that 88 kilos is overweight for a person of 5 feet 6 inches tall or 1682 mm. but my stomach muscles are as hard as a rock and for a person of big build I don’t carry too much fat. Just solid that’s all, like a weight lifter.

     

    The second day, Saturday I met Clara another Christian, she had trouble with a pokie payout, a big commotion that got her into trouble with a hotel, they owed her the money but did not pay it, one of the reasons she stated for being in hospital, she really needed the sum of money and it upset her.

    However we exchanged Christian values and she said to me! - Ephesians 6:10 Finally, be strong in the Lord and his mighty power.  11. Put on the full armor of GOD so that you can take your stand against the devils schemes.             

    12. For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms. 13. Therefore put on the full armor of GOD, so that when the day of evil comes, you may be able to stand your ground, and after you have done everything, to stand. 14. Stand firm then, with the belt of truth buckled around your waist. (Jesus is the belt of truth, wherever you go take Jesus with you!) With the breastplate of righteousness in place. (Inherit Jesus Righteousness) 15. And with your feet fitted with the readiness that comes from the Gospel of Peace. (Have the Gospels as your foundation) 16.In addition to all this, take up the shield of faith, with which you can extinguish all the flaming arrows of the evil one. (Romans used to have interlocking shields of steel lined with leather so the arrows could be extinguished and not drop and burn their feet, moved as one solid wall of interlocked shields, our faith is like that we are interlocked with other Christians) 17.Take the helmet of salvation (our head gear should be that we are saved and our name written in the lambs book of life) and  the sword of the spirit, which is the word of GOD. (The whole BIBLE) 18. And pray in the spirit on all occasions, with all kinds of prayers and requests.With this in mind, be allert and always keep on praying for all the saints. (Normal prayers and pray in the spirit, praying in tongues)---(Saints people or children of GOD).

    The above describes THE ARMOUR OF GOD. Ephesians 6:10-18 NIV BIBLE. - expanded by frank to explain!

     

    The third day Sunday was spent in the hospital; I did not realize there was a chapel in the hospital at that stage, or that because I was a voluntary patient, I could have walked to the local St Francis Xavier Catholic Church for Mass, so I missed out that Sunday. The rest of Sunday was boring no activities, the time dragged till my wife and son Adrian visited that night, I reassured them that I was not too bad and that I wanted to come back home as soon as possible.

     

    Something must have happened to my blood pressure that night, (I was on blood pressure medication because of high blood pressure, and I must have got a wrong dose.)

    Page 87.

    I fell asleep that night with the other two in their beds, I only slept for less than two hours, when I awoke with the strangest of feelings… it was like I was in a delirious state, half there half not, I stumbled from my bed and did not know were I was! I stumbled to Graham in the dark knocking my leg on his bed, glaring at his face close up not knowing or understanding what where or when! in the dim light from the doorway, then I did the same with Rick, glaring at his face…they were both asleep, I was bewildered I stumbled down the hallway which was dimly lit up nearly falling down loosing consciousness nearly, I was feeling awful and I finally got to the nurses station and started a commotion after 12 pm at night, after much to do they got me a chair in the hall where I sat with my face hanging down between my legs and felt I was dying, I thought my time had come! Then Doctor Santi came out knelt before me and asked what was wrong, I explained as best as I could but I was panicking and raising my voice.

     

    I said to Doctor Santi if because of new medications I was going to feel like this !

    I don’t want to be in this hospital any more!! (I had never felt so bad before in my life I thought!) Doctor Santi tried to reassure me, at first even she did not know what was happening to me, why I was feeling so badly. But then after a few minutes she realized my blood pressure had dropped very low and that was the problem for my near blackout, pain and misery!

    She told me go back to bed now and lay there till morning when my blood pressure will return to normal.

    As to punish me for the commotion late at night, nobody helped me back to bed, I had to stagger there of my own accord, but I finally made it and into my bed, I could not sleep but I lay there till morning, by that time my blood pressure had returned to normal of its own accord and I got on with the chores of the morning.

     

    It was not so bad the next night even though Rick kept the light on till late, I finally got to sleep about midnight, but shortly after Rick pulled my right foot briskly and woke me up, he was complaining that my snoring was keeping him awake and that surely I could try not to snore, the next morning Rick was complaining that I had gotten rid of my used test strip with blood on it in the rubbish and that he touched one. He said you probably don’t have a blood disease but you have to be safe…He said there is a proper place to get rid of such items, where they disposed of needles, to please Rick I started to dispose of my strips the correct manner, I just was not used to the medical procedure, but I could not stop snoring for him so for the peace and quiet for us both they transferred me to a lovely single room with a view of the car park.

    I had also been talking to Rick and he was telling me he held the baby Jesus in his arms and that the baby came from an injection spot in his arm and he showed me the spot in his arm, he thought he was this “special person”, and who was I to disagree with him, I tried to understand his problem, why he too was here.

    I was still only sleeping a couple of hours so I started to take a mild sleeping pill, they gave them to me about 10 pm and they still only kept me sleeping 2 or 3 hours maximum.

    Page 88.

     CONTINUES ON PAGE 89 SEE CHAPTER 15 -2 ..THE ACUTE PSYCHIATRIC HOSPITAL AT FRANKSTON.

    15 - 2..The acute psychiatric hospital at Frankston.

    15 - 2..continued from page 135 - The acute psychiatric hospital at Frankston.

     

     

    Later on Rick told me about some drawings he had found in a skip in Beach Street in Frankston. He said there were about 16 large drawings and that the perspective had a dove on it, plus they were sopping wet, he dried them and kept them safe.

    When he described the drawings to me, they sounded like my own Ark complex drawings …Later on I found out they were my drawings or at least copies of my drawings. To prove it Rick brought them into the hospital later and showed me and a staff member, John. They sure were my project drawing, but an old issue.

    It is amazing of all the people in Melbourne I was sleeping next to a person that had found my drawings in the rubbish… GOD had brought us together…I did give away prints to various persons and council, years ago to be evaluated.

     

    Rick said the person that got rid of the drawings this way must have ended up in a place like this !

    Rick asked if I wanted them back, and I said they are only copies, you can keep them Rick, and he said are you sure, I said yes.

    John said you better sign a document Frank to give Rick permission to keep them.

    Rick said thank you, and he told me that he had shown the large drawings to some of his friends, they marveled at the work and detail and practicality of design that went into my project.

    Later on I was to give him written permission to keep the prints, if GOD had given him the drawings; surely he was entitled to keep them… I gave him a copy of my life story also and with the written permission I was to offer him a position establishing the American / Canadian NOAH’S ARK THEME PARK on condition that he underwent training, I offered a sum of money for his work, (I had been given a plan by GOD to raise the money) and said an equal amount to the Australian “Key Noah’s Ark project” and 10% from both amounts to me to cover usage of my drawings. I put all this on a small sheet of paper and left it by his bed while he was asleep one early morning.

    Later on he said he was interested because he needed the work, he said…        

    SO! WE HAVE TO BUILD AN ARK !!

     

    The previous true story is related to the parable of the wedding banquet (GOSPEL).

    Matthew 22:2-14, the story tells of a King who prepared a wedding feast for his son, went to a lot of trouble in the preparations, but none of the invited came they refused to come…they all had excuses for not coming to the wedding banquet.

    So the king took gross retaliation on these guests, then…I take it from

    8. Then he said to his servants, the wedding banquet is ready, but those I invited do not deserve to come. 9. Go to the street corners and invite to the banquet anyone you find, 10. So the servants went out into the streets and gathered all the people they could find, both good and bad, and the wedding hall was filled with guests.

    Read on to be the king throws out an “intruder without wedding clothes.”

    For many are invited but few are chosen…

     

    Quite a few people in the hospital, patients… told me they wanted to help with the Ark Projects after thy heard my story, previously only Pastor Rob Godfrey volunteered to help GOD and me with it.                                                                                            

    Page 89.

    Most others, even if a lot said it was a brilliant idea, but did not want to help with it, it took so called sick people to see the real value in the project and offer their names and future help…so is life !

     

    DID YOU KNOW THE ARK PROJECTS AND CHRISTIANITY IT'S - SELF IS ACTUALLY PREPARATION FOR A HIGHER LIFE IN PARADISE ITSELF….

    The bible Alive in a few small citadel’s that really care for the world’s poor and each other, living and working and having fun in community’s with many good things, such as song, faith, charity, hope, love and also freedom, like gold…

    Accepting all people and bringing them in line with GOD’S purpose in life! WOW!

     

    Getting back to the hospital, I also met “Precious,” she called me “Frank Incense,”

    She thought there was a heavenly fragrance about me, because she saw I was serious about GOD, and his wishes, she saw I wanted to obey him.

     

    Precious had 7 children, of which I met, most of them when they visited their mother, both mother an children were impressive people, really a good family, but Precious had her problems that’s why she was admitted to hospital, her husband, or ex I should say, was giving her a world of trouble, there is always a root cause or a trigger for every psychiatric illness, and with Precious it was her husband.

    She was recovering because of bad experiences with him, Precious and I often spoke together and became good friends, it was all innocent, and she gave me hugs and kind words and made me feel good about myself. We consoled each other for what was happening to us…

     

    A nurse gave me a medication to eliminate excess fluids, because my new medication had made my weight balloon to 93 kilos and increase 5 kilos in weight.

    Shortly after I was at a yoga class when I suddenly started to feel sick, I rushed out of there and got to the bathroom in a hurry, when up it came, a flood! After cleaning up my mess I reported it to the staff they said they would not give me such medication again!

     

    I also met 2 young men, the first was Scott, who just was in love about cars all the time and spoke about their function and his experiences with cars nearly all of the time. I befriended him and lifted up his spirits.

    Scott was nearly 21 and a father, but the mother of his child did not want Scott, I encouraged him as best as I could and said he had to live for his little girl that he loved so dearly and watch her grow up. He left the hospital before me to live in Queensland he commented about my son’s Adrian wonderful physique and wished he was like him; I tried to bring Scott a little closer to GOD and his little girl.

    Scott was always very close to Rick and another named Renny, Scott spent a lot of his time talking to the younger girls.

    I also met a young man by the name of Travis, about 20 years old also, actually Scott and Travis were room mates. Travis was a bit of a loner but his 2 parents often visited him, his mother, a Catholic Church Secretary and father, John.                                   

    Page 90.

    The 3 befriended me and often spoke to me, his parents even had a look at my web site and John asked if I was in the Scouts, because of the uniform I was wearing in 2 of the photos, I replied yes I was an assistant leader for 18 months in Wantirna.

    I took a strong interest in Travis, it was as the Lord was telling me to help him..

    Like some people that are “ill” Travis thought that he could come into the hospital and cure everybody there. (Like by some supernatural power!) Lots of us have thought that at some time, I mean people that are ill. I know that I did years ago, last time’s I got ill.

    But now I wanted to bring Travis back to reality, and explained to him that was an unreal ambition, nearly impossible to cure everybody unless you are GOD, and also told him he should not feel guilty, because he said he wanted to turn himself over to the police, the doctors an I made him see his faulty thinking pattern.

    Then I explained to him the benefit of accepting GOD and his son JESUS, I gave him plenty of things to think about to counteract faulty thinking.

    He took it in and one day he approached me and said I am ready to be saved, I knew that only GOD could save him, but I took him through the stages of accepting Jesus Christ and giving his life to him, surrendering to his GRACE. And repenting and asking for forgiveness…

    I think that Christ had worked another Miracle that day, TRAVIS WAS SAVED.

    Angels make a big celebration in heaven every time someone is SAVED.

    I was acting like his mentor for Christ; he said he would visit me when he got out.

     

    My doctor changed now, I was seeing a new good young psychiatrist by the name of Doctor Patric Tolan, he changed my medication he cut out the Largactil and replaced it with Risperdal, a less sedative drug and I would still take the Tegretol and other medications for my other physical ills. The medication the cat team gave was stopped.

    Doctor Tolan said I could go home for weekend leave the 30th and 31st of July I was very happy of that decision but would Maureen allow me home, later she did.

     

    When I was in hospital, I met a man there about 46 years old mostly scruffy and usually wearing a dirty overcoat, with red joggers without shoe strings, sometimes he drooled over himself and had need of a barbers attention, but he was a lovely kind man and it showed by the way he spoke, even if it was dulled by his illness.

    He was part Jewish he said but he called himself a pagan, he befriended me and kept company with me. His name was Frazer, he called me a beautiful person at first because I spoke well of him and gave him my genuine love and attention, plus I was praying secretly for him and all the others to become well.

    This place even though well run, was testing us all in one way or another…

    Frazer kept on following me around, sharing truths, having meals with me, sitting next to me to watch T.V. He liked my company and I appreciated his company, but he was suffering with his condition and overweight which later caused medical problems, even a scheduled operation that later did not come off…

     

    The staff were mainly in their room busy with procedure, supervising us giving us medication 3 times a day and one day Oscar a male nurse read my history and become interested in me and challenged me to a game of pool in the games room.              

    Page 91.

    The games room is where I also rode the exercise bike 2 times a day for even up to 30 minutes flat out at the time, not bad for energy for a person that was sleeping an average of 2 to 3 hours a day that is all I could sleep even with sleeping pills.

    Oscar told me about his family he was from South America, we had a good close game but in the end he ended up beating me by a ball, even though I was wide awake…

    You usually could not get your razor till 7.30 am sharp, razors and tubes of cream, anything dangerous was taken away or had to be returned to the staff straight after usage to prevent a bad occurrence, since I often woke up at one in the morning and would lay there till 3 am and had a shower then at times, then return to bed stay awake and have a second shift in the bathroom for a shave. You could say the days were long.

     

    Plus mention distractions, the medication line up where people were talking left right and centre, one day the nurse was mistakenly giving me a double dose of my blood pressure pills, I woke up to it in time thank GOD, to prevent another episode like first described with my blood pressure, maybe that was the cause, a medical error. Easily happens the nurse said she got me confused with the previous patient, errors can happen even in hospitals.

     

    Nearly everybody in my family came to visit me and regularly, and that made me happy to see them, it was contact with the outside, for a lock up ward it is good to have visitors, the little money Maureen had left me with went on calls to her and the immediate family, boy! The phone was hungry, sometimes swallowing up a $2 coin for one local call when I could not get change. Plus the remainder of the money I loaned to the other patients for calls and cigarettes it is money I never got back.

     

    The day of weekend leave the 30-7-2005, I was all packed ready for Maureen to collect me in the Peugeot, 11.15 am came and Maureen arrived, happy to have me for the weekend. We drove home it was the first time I saw the place in 9 days and it felt somewhat strange to be home, like it was all part of the test to return home for good, things went fairly well we had lunch and chatted, time passed, I got some books ready to take back with me, and two D.V.D.’S one was   “Jesus”( it went for 3 hours) and the other was the life of “Joseph” and his brother’s were they sell him as a slave, Egypt etc. etc. I wanted the patients to see and appreciate the features.

    After not really sleeping much that Saturday night, the next day I attended the C.O.C. Pentecostal Church in Seaford, I could not remember anybody’s name there, and that caused me grief but they prayed for me and it was a good morning, as I had walked there I also walked back home and in the afternoon I got into an argument with my wife, like usual it was about attending Church and my faith Maureen was not happy with my Christian following, she thought I should spend time with her, I don’t fully recall all the words we said but I got vocal and I shouldn’t have to defend my faith in Christ and the Bible, something Maureen did not share, by not coming with me to Church,( ever, I have been praying for Maureen 27 years  ) so I finished my weekend on the wrong foot because I upset my wife, she returned me to the hospital. Maureen still believes in GOD though and simply is a Catholic that stays home on Sundays.

    Page 92.

    After weekend leave, my room was gone given to an actress by the name of Gay; she was in a play about “THE WITCHES” it played in Melbourne.

    I had to share with Rennie a young man about 31 years of age, very strong frame and he thought he was something special, like a GOD SENT or something he quoted some special Scottish title about himself, it sounded great…and a religious connotation…

    He was friendly but he had his things spread all over the room, a bit of a mess, plus the first night he wanted to talk about himself and so on, therefore I was up nearly all night, with very little sleep, plus I had a bed with no night light, not good !

     

    Doctor Tolan saw me Monday morning and asked me how the weekend went, and I told him the truth, he said there would be a meeting on Wednesday the 3rd of August to see if I could go home.

     

    A person from the hospital Christian assembly (the hospital chapel) visited us and was offering any help she could give; at the same time entered Gyp’s a part aboriginal.

    She stood there with a rosary around her neck; Gyps told me she had some Italian in her family. I knew at that moment that this girl was in love with the Lord just by seeing her, as my soul met hers I exclaimed in Italian “ che bella ragazza “ meaning  what a beautiful girl…But I meant I see your “SOUL” is beautiful, and after all she was attractive. The Christian worker said, you have found each other, I will leave you alone. Gyp’s was young enough to be a daughter, but later she said think of me as a niece. Gyp’s called me an “ELDER”.

    Later Gyp’s told me how she was suffering, she was a mother of 3 lovely children but one of her husbands had maltreated her and thus lost 2 of her children, only 3 survived it was a very sad story and it brought a tear in my eye, later on I gave her my story to read and she said she was moved by my ordeal especially the part about

    “My first by-polar encounter” chapter 3. she said she kept the book under her pillow. 

    Actually I gave away 6 of my books to staff and patients (the 1999 print of which I published only 100 copies) these people accepted them gratefully as a gift and said they would keep the book, they said it was a worthwhile story describing the plights of mental illness. I even gave my doctor (Tolan) an inscribed book of the Ark Project with 8 drawings as a mark of my appreciation for getting me well, and so soon. Plus the book “from Triest to the Ark.Previous times I spent over 6 months in hospitals at a time.

     

    Sheila a nurse, spoke to me that evening, I gave the staff a look at my web site about the NOAH’S ARK THEME PARK’S and they were wondering what it is all about…Sheila was questioning me and taking down notes for the record, she asked me why I wanted to build the Project and did I think there was going to be a future flood? I answered “only if you let the basin overflow in your home” or something like that!...I never thought there was going to be another world wide flood, but normal climatic circumstances ( and that includes hurricanes ) to continue as they always did, I was not awaiting a special climatic change from GOD or anyone!

    Page 93.

    If anyone thinks that they are mistaken. Sheila asked me more questions trying to make me say something that would make The Ark Projects, seem madness or a wild idea, but I did not give her the satisfaction of proving me wrong.

    I wanted the Noah’s Ark Theme Park’s to be run as normal everyday theme parks that would help mankind, animals and the environment, only with a Christian flavor to help people find GOD AND THEMSELVES, their real self…

     

    Renny actually one night about 2 am, he called me into the bath room, I wandered what he wanted at that hour, but I entered the bath room, he closed the door and turned on the shower I said what did you want? What did you do that for? He said the water is to dissipate the smoke; he had a little steel rectangular box from which he pulled out what looked like tobacco and rolled up a smoke and lit it.

    We were not allowed to smoke in the building and I am a non smoker, but Renny said take a couple drags of this, I refused at first but then he insisted.                           

    So to please him I took two long deep puffs of the “cigarette” after my drawback I nearly chocked and spluttering I said what is it? He said it is cannabis…

    Well you could have knocked me down with a feather; it was my firs try ever of the stuff, I had smoked “a joint”, not very good I thought, I did not need this…

    I said to Renny I don’t want any more and went to bed a little light headed.

    Rennie said later, get your wife to give me $25.00 and I will buy some more, I told him that I was not interested and that my wife was broke.

    Renny wanted to go home like most of us, and he applied to an authority for a discharge but later got refused.

     

    In the court yard the next day Rennie was fuming, I happened to pass by him and asked him how he went?

    “He hit the roof “ and used a strong intimidating voice to tell me off and called me a bad name, which I wont repeat, plus he said he was going to smash my face in !

    Just not to have trouble I walked away from him and reported the incident to the nurse, plus in my anger I said he smoked dope.

     

    When the nurses saw the condition Rennie was at because of the refusal, they had no option but to put him in the lock up for 2 days till he cooled off.

    There was another person in the lock up at the time Bert, he could not marry the girl of his dreams she did not want him yet, the stress made Bert very incoherent I had Known Bert for a number of years met him at “GROW” he was a very nice fellow usually, but a woman can sometimes turn a man’s mind to the worst of him…

     

    After Renny got out I apologized to him, if I was the cause for his stay in the lock up, by that time He had cooled off and actually apologized to me for what he had said, I said then everything is OK lets forgive and forget. He asked me to put in a good word for him with the staff and I did so. Then they changed his room I was alone in a double room again and could sleep my 3 hours or so…

    Page 94. 

    The Wednesday the 3rd  we had a meeting with the doctor, my wife, Adrian and a nurse plus another doctor and me, it did not go well, doctor Tolan said we found very little wrong with Frank he actually is very well behaved and we would like to discharge him.

    But my wife said there was an argument on Sunday and I still do not feel safe with Frank, I think it is too soon to discharge him; he is still not sleeping yet….

    Doctor Tolan said very well till he is sleeping better we will keep Frank a little while longer. Maureen said I know Frank behaves like a gentleman in the hospital but at home we have words…We left it at that, after Adrian gave a breakdown of my history and that he was afraid for his mother, so I staid on in hospital…

    I had also voiced that Maureen and I had not been amorous for a year, I was angry!

    Rita ( she was a nurse in real life now a patient.) And got very friendly with me and told me of the hard time she had with men, how they had let her down and she ended up here, and that now she was single because she did not trust some men.

    Rita was about 32, like a daughter to me and a solid good looking woman that could have had anyone, but she was also Christian and did not know if she was born again

    I told her and Gyp’s together one day, you both have given yourself to Christ you have been SPIRIT FILLED and gone through the correct procedure to warrant you being born again, they just did not realize it, Gyp’s said it is a blessed thing that I could let them know this. Rita was very happy to know she was born again and destined for heaven too. I remember dancing with Rita to some swinging music in the courtyard, it was time for a party, a CELEBRATION, even though in hospital one can still show the JOY OF THE LORD, the patients yelled out “GO FRANK!”... This old man still had some LIFE left in him yet…

     

    While I was there I donated the two D.V.D.’S to the hospital, the JESUS and JOSEPH ones, they became mildly popular with the patients later.

     

    There were 2 persons that I knew had to undergo shock treatment, one was Graham the builder, he was much better and not so depressed after the treatment and wanted to go back to a building project on some land he owned in the peninsula.

    The other person was a lady, Rebecca she was worried about the treatment, like Graham, she never had shocks before, I reassured them both, that I personally had had at least 24 shock treatments at an earlier date, and it is not painful or bad these days they do everything to help you, something between your teeth so you don’t bite your tongue off, you are put out to it, don’t feel a thing only a bit of a headache after the treatment, and somewhat bad memory after. But with Rebecca they wanted now to do a third session and she was worried of having too many, you know the root cause for Rebecca’s ailments was that her in laws had custody of her 2 children and she was not allowed to see them very often, untill you improve circumstances sometimes it is hard to have a full healing…I did not have shock treatment this time around…

     

    Frazer, kept on being friendly with me and I let it slip that I had not made love with my wife for one year, Frazer stated, I have not made love for 6 years, I never knew if he had been married, he never said, or if he just was 6 times worst off then myself…

    Page 95.

    Precious also heard me say it, she said my wife was “a cold bitch” but I disagreed with her, Maureen was simply going through a rough time and I had to wait for her.

    Precious hugged me and kissed me, as a friend, she had a lot of love this woman and she needed a real man to love and care for her, her kids visited her in the hospital quite often and were just plain lovely, Precious was originally a cockney from England and moved to Australia when she was 11 ½ like me.

    Precious once said to me, “Look how we women love our men, look what we go through for you men…”

     

    I was quite jovial, I told Frazer and some others a few jokes, here are three of them,

    A survey was in place for amorous relations between man and wife,

    The first question asked to a group of about 50 married men was,

    Who makes love every night?

    About 15 very happy jubilant men shot their hands up with big smiles on their faces.

    Then the enquirer asked who makes love once a week?

    About 19 contented men raised their hand, just average looking guys…

    Then the enquirer asked who makes love once a month?

    About 12 grumpy looking guys reluctantly raised their hand!

    Then the final question was who makes love once a year?

     

    This one guy shot up both hands, started singing and doing back flips, he was ecstatic, nothing could hold him down!

    The enquirer, screamed out, “What are you so happy about, it is only once a year!”

    The man overjoyed then said, I know…”But it is my turn tonight!!!”

     

    HA!  Ha!  HA!..Here is the next joke…

     

    Winston Churchill was climbing up the stairs one night, after returning home from a ball, and had too much to drink!

    Out came the maid and said to him “Sir Winston….you are drunk !!”

     

    Winston said to the woman, “and you madam are ugly!!”

    And he further added “and tomorrow madam at least I WILL BE SOBER !”

     

    This joke also highlights the condition of some people, at least tomorrow they will be well, but those that accuse them of being sick all the time will still be “ugly” the next day.

     

    The next joke…

     

    A man was loose in the Melbourne airport one day; he was spreading this “blue sand” everywhere, in front of doors, all the corners, just about all around…

    Two security men approached him and being very upset, they said to him...

    What are you blooming doing! It is going to take ages to sweep up this mess!!

    He replied…I am doing this to keep away the blessed crocodiles!!!

    Page 96.

     CONTINUES ON CHAPTER 15 - 3.. THE ACUTE PSYCHIATRIC HOSPITAL AT FRANKSTON - PAGE 97.

     CLICK ON TITLE BELOW FOR CONTINUATION OF BOOK.

    CHAPTER 15 - 3..The acute psychiatric hospital at Frankston. (page 97 to 104)

     
     

    15 - 3..The acute psychiatric hospital at Frankston.

    15 - 3. - continued from page 96 - The acute psychiatric hospital at Frankston.

     One of the 2 security men said..”There are no crocodiles at Melbourne airport!!

    The offender replied…”I know! Could have told you this is blooming good stuff!!

     

    There is a similarity in this joke…When they give you medication, they do not know if it is fully going to work for you or not, it is not always “booming good stuff,” every body is different, we all function differently and have different side effects, the medicine may work or it may not work on you as wished by the doctor…

     

    Rita the patient; nurse, said to me we have rights the medication is making me sick; I am allergic to some of the medication.

    Later she rang her lawyer (appointed by a church) then when the staff came around with the medication, Rita refused to take only the pills she knew to be allergic to, she only took her blood pressure tablets, she said, and she allowed me to quote her…   

    “They get all these foreign doctors in and all they do is give you pills…Doctors are drug pushers”. That is how Rita felt at the time, I said I cared for her welfare, she asked why? I said I love you, as a friend…Then she said I have no one, just my ex policeman father…I said, you need friends for living, she said, I have one. I don’t know how the lawyers went or the medication taking question, but I wish Rita all the best for her future, and I pray and wish all the best to everyone there, patient and staff…

     

    Our blood was taken for tests nearly every 2nd day Judy (the vampire) and another (the blood fairy)…Were on call to take our blood, Judy had a badge with the picture of a vampire on it, she used fine needles, it did not hurt.

    Judy also told me of her swinging 74 year old dad that loved country and western like I did.

     

    I also loved apples, there was always fruit available to munch on, one day Gay the witch actress, found me in the hallway munching on an apple.

    She came over to me, touched my apple and said a “good spell” to get me out of hospital, I was caught off guard, I was surprised, and then she left…heck with spells!!!

    There are many more patients I formed a friendship there with, and staff, I cannot mention all or all the experiences there or I would need 2 books.

    However I will mention young Gloria, she had her 18th birthday at the hospital, cake, family and all, her family loved her very much, but the poor dear was hearing voices, at that age even, it even hits the very young.. Later she improved and went home…

    There were a few young girls with psychiatric disturbances there around the ages of 21 or so, the poor dears also improved and masses of my friends were leaving the hospital, judged to be well again by the doctors, or well enough to cope at home.

     

    Renny got a hold of the film Jesus and started watching it, but then he kept on getting up going for a smoke, back and forward about 6 times before the first half, even turned it off to go for a relaxation class. I had watched both films about 5 times before but I was curious at the reaction of patients to them. After the class we restarted the film.

    Nobody was paying much attention to the film; they were too busy sucking sweets.

    Page 97.

    They were going for a snack or going for smokes, and some back to their room.

    There was a small group near the T.V. set area, 3 women, one of which a staff member, which occasionally turned our volume down, because they were cackling nearby, usually with other films this is not the case, as if the devil did not want the patients to watch the Jesus film !

    Miracle of wine, miracle of fish, miracle of healing a paralytic, saving a prostitute from stoning but….I was left alone watching; everybody had left the area…

    Finally when the first half finished, some had returned, about 8 people on and off, only one of the original people watching and I were there, but when the first half finished, they made me take out the disk and watch something else! Much to my displeasure, no respect for CHRIST’S film...They did not want to watch the 2nd half…

    To top it all off Rennie left the disk on the coffee table, where someone could have taken it, I told him to return the both films he had to the staff, he grabbed them, walked to the nurses centre and just tossed them on the table, that’s what they meant to him I thought…not very much!

    It was a different story on the 9th of august 2005 they watched “Airport” with Harrison Ford, Rennie once again got the film just after lunch, a staff member even drew the curtains this time for a change, so they could see the picture better, nobody was talking, everybody was quiet (opposite to Jesus showing), you could only hear the sound of the bombs and guns…Thus with violence everybody was entertained and stayed in their seats transfixed with the picture, I watched the group from a distance, amazed at the spell the picture had over the patients.

    It reminded me of the violence of the film “True Lies” with “Arnold,” I left the scene to hear my country music loving songs, Dolly Parton, Jonny Cash, heard from a small portable C.D. stereo player I had purchased, music that held a lot of meaning to me, and soothing music, with my head phones, not guns and bombs, and violence a plenty…

     

    Renny even played the film Joseph that I also donated, it was not much different a performance with the patients as the film Jesus, not much interest in it…

     

    We had many outings at the hospital that was part of the therapy, to lead us back into the community. One of the main organizers was a young nurse by the name of Libby she was very kind and drove us around on the hospital bus on organized outings, and also events such as cooking classes, (I excelled in making pizza the staff & patients loved) plus she organized yoga and other therapy aimed activities with other staff.

    On one of these outings to a community art centre, I met Sue a mother of 2, and married to Derrys, a manager of a big company, Sue was suffering from hearing voices, she told me I was surrounded by angels and really made me feel better as we sat on the bus, she said why don’t you buy your wife a card, she will love it! This I did, I had only $3.75 on me and a beautiful card with a single red rose was costing $4.25, well the store owner let me have it for the lesser amount, all I had on me. I dated the card on the 2nd-8-05 and I wrote on it…

    “My thoughts always turn to you Maureen; I love you and always will. Sorry I hurt you darling….Your FRANK.” I gave it to Maureen that night before the meeting on the 3rd.

    Page 98.

    Maureen accepted the card rather briskly and just glanced at it, but then did display it on a shelf at our home…

     

    The hospital was good, I remember one day Libby drove the bus to the Arthur’s Seat lookouts, and we could see the peninsula sprawled out before us, a wonderful site to see…

    Then Libby drove us to the Rosebud cinema to see the film Madagascar, it was an animal animated feature that was very amusing and entertaining, very well done I thought. But the pills the hospital gave me were making me very tired, and I was dosing of here and there in viewing the film. The comfortable seats of the theatre helped that along. There was a small group of about 8 of us there at that day.

    And then Libby with money from the hospital also, shouted us all to pizzas and pasta at the local pizza place in Rosebud, “la Porchetta”. We all ate our fill, and then with our stomachs full we headed for the freeway and back to the hospital.

    Must have spent $25 to $30 each that day, on us patients. That’s not bad for a public hospital… Don’t you think?

     

    The 3rd weekend, I won weekend leave again, and I really behaved well with Maureen, the 7-8-05, a Sunday I went along to the C.O.C. church service again, and gave when collection time  came around, then afterwards there was another special collection for the building of the church, pastor Steve said give all you can, it is also to mend marriages and relationships with your wife, I dearly wanted to give but I had no money, since I had given all I had the 1st collection, then suddenly I thought to heal my marriage I will give the thing that means the most to me, my wedding ring!

    Surely they can sell it for the gold, $200 or so I thought to myself, minimum…$200.

    So when the collector came around, I dropped the ring into the offering and prayed for my marriage to heal…

    Later on in the service they were praying for people and John and his wife came along to pray for me, somehow, not on purpose I let it slip in the conversation that I wanted my marriage to heal and that I had given my ring…Well John silently slipped away for two moments and was back with my ring, he said here put it back on your finger…

    I felt like they did not want my offering, and hastily made for the door in tears by this time, my emotions were getting the better of me. John chased me to the door…

    Then finally I had to take back the ring because John was saying “what are you divorcing your wife?” I definitely did not want any divorce, I left that church a wiser man, and that church was kind to me they could have accepted the ring! They did dent!

     

    When I got back to the hospital on Monday I saw doctor Tolan again and told him my wife said it was OK for me to come home the next Monday the 15th august, doctor Tolan said, no I want you to go home on the Wednesday the 10th of august, he rang my wife and she consented to the date…Even though I was sleeping only 3 hours a night still, even with sleeping pills. They said to Maureen you will have to accept your husband home again even if not fully well, we are short of space, and Frank can get well at home with the help of the cat team…Also doctor Tolan was to become my future private psychiatrist at the St John of GOD Pinelodge Clinic in Dandenong.

    Page 99.

    I still exercised on the hospital bike 2 times a day 16 to 30 minutes a time.

    The bike faced where people smoked outside, and one time one of them said (the smoker) “You exercise your legs, we exercise our lungs” that is if you are willing to take all the medical risks that go with that, and the warnings on the packets, many people die from lung and throat cancers and alike I thought to myself, what does it take to stop you from smoking or other bad habits…GOD can I thought to myself !!!

    When you got good lungs, you could sprint really fast for 16 minutes full pelt on the bike and not be out of breath or tired, everybody was amazed at my performance, they thought it a miracle, all that strength for an old man! I felt like I was a dynamo at times capable of powering the lights of a city…But you have to be on a manic high to do it…

     

    Helen came up and introduced herself from downstairs, Doctor Tolan had told me that there was no more room at 2W upstairs and that if I could sleep downstairs for a couple of days till my discharge. Actually he had suggested it to me before for peace and quiet when the younger men were bothering me before. I said not with dementia patients it reminds me of my dad! But the second time even though I knew there would be dementia patients downstairs with the elderly patients ward; I agreed to go downstairs with Helen.

    A staff member had said to Helen, “this is Frank he is harmless, he has been good actually, he helps us in some ways,” Helen said she would get me later that day.

     

    Packed all my things and eventually moved downstairs, it was like another world to me.

    The patients downstairs,   most of them had some form of dementia or alzheimer’s disease, then I went to the nurses station to ask for something but nobody tended to me, it was like I was not there, they were so used to dementia patients bothering them at the window that they did not notice then after my initial introduction to the place.

    I was sharing a room with Bernard, the bath room had a big commode chair stuck in it, I thought that would make it difficult for me to shower the next day.

    Once entering the lounge room there were about 6 patients in it, the music was playing but you could sense the different atmosphere, one patient started telling off a nurse that was trying to help him, he was saying to her, “just behave yourself, I wont take any rot from you, I happen to own the place you know!!” The young nurse said to the patient,  

    “how long have you owned it?” he said “two weeks” the nurse said “that’s funny you have only been here 3 days” the patient rambled on to counteract her again and so on.

    I was just sitting there reading my Bible, when suddenly a patient snatched it from my hands, walked away with it, and then retuned it just as jerkily I was a bit bewildered at the commotion, I was not used to it, then Frazer who had been also moved downstairs came in pushing a elderly patient in a wheelchair. Frazer by this time had made a turnabout face with me and did not want to associate with me anymore, because he wanted to remain a PAGAN and thought I was on a mission from GOD to convert him to Christianity that he hated. So he avoided me at all costs, he said leave me alone..Go away! The person in the wheelchair really started a commotion and they locked him up in the holding room for a spell. I afterwards, went to that door, I did not know it was the holding room, and that fellow was screaming at me trough the glass. It was a wild time!

    Page 100.

    Then I went to test my blood sugar, I had to wait for the nurses to notice me as they had my equipment for the test, this nurse, Teresa said she would watch me while I conducted the test, so that patients would not grab the test kit off me!

    Suddenly I burst into tears, remembering from this experience how my dad had died with dementia 21 years earlier, it was a painful time for him, not wanting to eat he actually died of starvation, only skin and bone, I was remembering and it hurt again!

     

    Because of this the two Doctors Santi and Tolan, along with Nurse Teresa arranged a meeting with me to discuss things.

    They started to ask me some questions, I cannot remember all of them, but when it came to how I was feeling about being downstairs, I broke down again in tears, thinking of the death of my dad and even my mother.

    I thought I was the murderer, although I had not killed anybody, it was my guilt over the house and belongings I had caused them to loose 27 years before. Even though my mother had forgiven me and recognized it was my illness (by polar) that caused all the commotion, and the Bible tells you Repent and confess, you are forgiven by GOD, it is hard to forgive yourself…I really spilled out my emotions to the three present at the time. Later the Doctors ordered I come back to 2W and stay there till discharge, much to my relief. I shared a room with a pleasant man aged about 33 he was married.

     

    Finally the 10th of august 2005 came, 20 days in the hospital; it was my last day in the hospital. Nurse brad said it is better not to visit this place or return after discharge. I had intentions of returning to visit patients with my church visiting team though…

    But you know there was an ex patient suffering from by polar illness that was now a staff member, a single very nice woman that even shared some truths with me while there, she was chatting and taking part in activities and trying to help all people at the hospital, she read my story and appreciated the common ground we shared, I thank her for the good friend she turned out to be, very helpful.

    She even warned me of a possible “situation red” when a patient is in danger of becoming violent one day.

     

    At that time Roger was acting up, about 10 staff and security personnel crowded to stop him, but there was no confrontation I did not see any nasty incidents while on my stay there. Doctor Tolan approached Roger on his own in that occasion and with only words cooled his temper.

    Roger was a patient that avoided me and one time I spoke to him in kindness, he shook his fist at me, later on he confided in me that he really wanted to become a policeman, he said he was strong, could carry 2 sides of beef 125 kilos each one on each shoulder an he gave the impression he was very tough, but I think had a gentle heart.

     

    My doctor Botha even came to visit me one day, not officially, but he reassured me that my kidneys were still improved for now.

    Page 101.

    The last day I was the recorder for the last meeting, various things were recorded 1. For someone to donate a plasma screen for the new T.V. room (private viewing) they were planning for patients. 2. The medication queue. 3. That Doctors don’t consider other alternatives to medication. 4. Not enough activities in hospital, not enough staff (they are too busy in the office with procedure all the time) 5. Lights not working.

    Then I announced that I was leaving for home that day, they all wished me well, Libby called me the boss of the meeting, but they all gave me a round of applause, a farewell…

    I had good company in hospital GOD had given me a positive experience to take home.

    Before I call it quits with my patient experience, I would like to describe the one that made the most impression on me it would be Maggie, a woman about 48 years old or so, and very distressed.

    Maggie said she was getting some nitrogen emission from her heater, so she claimed and had to evacuate her home, plus further distress from the death of her husband 2 weeks earlier, she said to me he was not an excellent husband but she missed him…

    Maggie also claimed to be a doctor of zoology and said to me “I cannot figure out what kind of animal you are Frank!” Since I was wearing my yellow dressing gown, I said jokingly perhaps a yellow lizard or something. She laughed! And made me get her things like a tissue or a cup of tea, she was bossing me around like a servant, and I took it all to please her because I wanted her to get better, she seemed quite ill at the time.

    And she asked me to stay with her…Don’t go away! Will you be here when I get back and so on; I reassured her that I would wait for her to get back…

    Poor Maggie reminded me of my mother when she was ill, and made quite an impression on me. Maggie was then sent to the downstairs ward after 2 days and possibly discharged... I never saw her again. A prayer from my heart goes with Maggie.

     

    My wife arrived at 11.00 am to pick me up on the 10th of august, we had a scheduled meeting with Doctor Santi before departure, I said goodbye to everyone and then the careers helper, Carmel made an entrance and we spent half an hour with her, she told Maureen all the benefits she could expect as a career, she really helped us a lot. Carmel was a 20 year veteran, and had a husband that was phsychiatrically ill, Carmel was a lovely caring woman…

    Then Doctor Santi told us to wait for the cat team to arrive to talk to us before leaving and made sure we had all the medication necessary and scripts, she was very thorough with us.

    We waited for the cat team to arrive to see us off, waited till 2 pm, went to take a pill and two female patients Sue and Gyp’s asked me why I was still here, I said waiting for the cat team to arrive….They said Mieeaw, Mieeaw, Mieeaw…like pussy cats...!

     

    Ian came alone, a Scotsman, a member of the cat team, he also stated that mental illness is misunderstood and it has a lot to do with a persons personality is often mis-judged by others and so on, he was very warm and reassuring, he said the cat team will help from now untill when needed, he went over the medication again and when finished, we headed for home at last…

    It was still not the end of the 40 days of little sleep! That was to come later; then…

    I had remained faithful to GOD by prayer and action, and also faithful to his NOAH’S ARK PROJECT’S. Are you faithful?  Want to spend eternity in Heaven one day?

    Page 102.

    I will never win HEAVEN through what I DID!! BUT WHAT THE LORD DOES… AND DID 2000 YEARS AGO.

    A Born Again Christian is the Tabernacle of the HOLY SPIRIT; it means a body Alive in the SPIRIT. In one with the SPIRIT OF CHRIST, this spirit taking residence in your body when you fully accept CHRIST into your HEART FOR GOOD! When you really mean it!! Unless you are SPIRITUALLY AWAKENED, you don’t realize this truth about the HOLY SPIRIT, that is what I meant when I said to Rita and Gyp’s “YOU ARE BORN AGAIN,” they were SPIRIT FILLED, they had fully accepted CHRIST. Like all BORN AGAIN CHRISTIANS, it is available to “ALL PEOPLE”; it is also the “RESURECTION POWER THAT JESUS USED TO GET TO HEAVEN,” the HOLY GHOST POWER as it is sometimes called.

     

    “I tell you the truth; no one can see the Kingdom of GOD unless he is born again” John 3:3…AMEN. GOSPEL… Unless you have given or surrendered yourself to our SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST…that is being BORN AGAIN… GOD does the WORK.

    It is NOT won through self achievements or sacrifices, but as explained above…

    A lot of people have given themselves fully to CHRIST they are BORN AGAIN and simply DON’T KNOW IT YET!! MAKE SURE by giving yourself to the LORD JESUS CHRIST today…and really mean it with your HEART or it is not valid…

    ANGELS will CELEBRATE IN HEAVEN because of you coming to the LORD…

    Once more, then you are assured of an ETERNAL LIFE IN HEAVEN WITH GOD…

    Also at the same time confess your sins to GOD turn away or repent of your sins and try not to sin…everybody still may sin but this trough self confession and genuine repentance, the LORD will FORGIVE YOUR SINS, you will not loose your SALVATION, YOU WILL REMAIN BORN AGAIN. A MIRACLE OF THE LORD.

    Also read & meditate on the BIBLE and you should join a CHRISTIAN CHURCH.

     

    You should form a personal intimate relationship with the LORD JESUS CHRIST that is what being a disciple of JESUS is all about, there are plenty of Christians that simply don’t have this unique relationship with GOD, THEY ARE MISSING OUT BIG TIME, be close to GOD, talk to JESUS often SPILL OUT YOUR HEARTS DESIRES TO HIM, leave your problems at THE BOTTOM OF HIS CROSS, all of them…pray to him, ask him for your hearts desires, you will not get unless you ask, and keep on asking HIM…PRAY AND TALK to him all day long, offer up your LIFE & FAMILY AND ALL POSESSIONS TO HIM, be his servant, he will make you his FRIEND…

    Being close to GOD this way will certainly transform your life to the BETTER, for sure. He wants everybody close to HIM AND THE TRUTH; THE LIFE AND THE WAY THAT JESUS IS… That’s for sure!! So it is our duty to love the LORD, and to expect HIS LOVE IN RETURN in our lives, in this life and FOREVER MORE…

    Bless you and YOUR NEW LIFE IN CHRIST from now on….your brother Frank…

     

    In the last days, GOD says I will pour out my spirit on all people. Your sons and daughters will prophesy, your young men will see visions; your old men will dream dreams (Acts 2:17)

    Page 103.

    GOD allows each of us preparation times to lay a foundation that he plans to build on. Some of those foundation times appear to be laborious and meaningless, yet those valid experiences are what GOD is using to frame your life in the message he plans to speak through you. Without these foundational experiences, the Jordan River can never be crossed and we cannot enter the Promised Land. Embrace these times of seeming

    Inactivity from GOD. They, too, are “a rocket booster to your next stage of your walk with GOD”.

     

    Being confident of this, that he who began a good work in you will carry it to completion untill the day of CHRIST JESUS. (Philippians 1:6).

    For we are GOD’S workmanship, created in CHRIST JESUS to do good works, which GOD prepared in advance for us to do. (Ephesians 2:10).

    Also Isaiah 54:7 to10 is relevant to this story.. It states;

    7. For a brief moment I abandoned you, but with deep compassion I will bring you back. 8. In a surge of anger I hid my face from you for a moment. But with everlasting kindness I will have compassion on you says the Lord your Redeemer. 9. To me this is like the days of NOAH, when I swore that the waters of NOAH would never again cover the earth.

    So now I have sworn not to be angry with you, never to rebuke you again.

    10. Though the mountains are shaken and the hills be removed, yet my unfailing love for you will not be shaken nor my covenant of peace be removed, says the LORD who has compassion on you….And this passage is taken from the N.I.V. BIBLE.

     PAGE 104 AND THE END OF CHAPTER 15 - SEE PAGE 105 - CHAPTER 16 - LIFE AFTER DISCHARGE FROM HOSPITAL. 

     

     CLICK ON IT FOR CONTINUATION OF BOOK!

    chapter 16 - 1. life after discharge from hospital. (pages 105 to 112) GOD is Love - ARK model built - (Bianca, Lidia) and (Torin, Whyatt, Roland), are born, Torin is a MIRACLE BABY!

    CHAPTER 16-2. (pages 113 to 120) my Malaysian  GOD son Hock Chai is introduced, Chinese is spoken, Italian is spoken, Tried to set up 2 new ARK charities. End of my story - but book continues - Then see chapter/section 17 & 18.

    2月19日

    chapter 16 - 1. life after discharge from hospital.

    From page 104 – Chapter 15 – The acute psychiatric hospital in Frankston.

     

    CHAPTER 16 – LIFE AFTER DISCHARGE FROM HOSPITAL.

     

    Well here I was home again after 20 long days in the Frankston psychiatric hospital, my doctor (Tolan) gave me a new dose of medication, this was to let me sleep again and take away the high mania effect that kept me awake most of the time, well it WORKED I was sleeping 8 or more hours again after the 40 days (as marked on a calendar for the second time in my life..)

     
     
     

    My main concern now was to make it up to Maureen my dear wife; I had treated her badly, initially frightening her because I wanted a way of getting into hospital initially as I thought the LORD had ordered me to ! IT WORKED..

     

    The hospital care worker had given Maureen moral support and how to help me… even to start attending the men’s shed for one day a week projects and I was to start this some months later. But my main concern now was my MARRIAGE not considering physical love for now as with my wife’s change of life trouble, it was not the appropriate time for a new marital  based argument with Maureen.

     

    MARRIAGE WHAT IS IT REALLY?

     

    It’s a union, first of all, it’s a unity; two HEARTS becoming one. MARRIAGE is companionship and friendship, it’s being together, acting together. Doing things together and not wanting it any other way! MARRIAGE is understanding, it’s being blind to the faults of the other, it’s being considerate in every way – considerate of the others time, feelings, and desires, MARRIAGE is caring, it’s being concerned, it is going out of your way to make sure the other person is well cared for. MARRIAGE is kindness, it’s saying kind words and putting those words into action…MARRIAGE IS SUPPORT, it’s supporting your mate in their endeavours, their projects (as Maureen supports me) – in good times and bad times, it’s giving them moral support, prayer support, all round support. It’s cheering them or/and encouraging them when they feel down. MARRIAGE is stooping to lift the other.

    It’s being strong when the other is weak. MARRIAGE is communicating honestly and openly. It’s being willing to humbly share your heart and deepest thoughts.

    MARRIAGE is talking, praying, discussing, and agreeing together. MARRIAGE does not let things build up between you by ignoring the other, but rather finding a way; it creates solutions – MARRIAGE IS SACRIFICE – It’s giving yourself for the one you love, it’s being ready to give up your own ideas or desires to make your mate happy.

    MARRIAGE IS GOING THE EXTRA MILE! MARRIAGE is compassion; it prefers the happiness of another to your own, MARRIAGE is give and take, MARRIAGE is taking turns; it is not one sided! MARRIAGE is submission; it’s giving the other person a chance. MARRIAGE IS also learning from one another.

    Page105

     

     MARRIAGE is being opened minded. MARRIAGE IS WALKING A MILE IN ANOTHER’S SHOES. (ouch! It hurts sometimes..)

    MARRIAGE is listening and understanding each other, MARRIAGE is being there for the other in bad times as well as good times!

    MARRIED LOVE stands trough thick and thin, no matter how hot the trials or how hard the test. MARRIAGE is having a good sense of humour.

    It’s relaxing together its being together always in SOUL – SPIRIT AND BODY, enjoying each other. – MARRIAGE is discovery, it’s discovering each other, learning about each other and all the funny things you say and do!

     

    MARRIAGE IS ALSO RESPECT, MARRIAGE is having faith in each other; MARRIAGE is accepting another for what they are. MARRIAGE is coming to the realization that YOU ARE NOT COMPLETE WITHOUT YOUR OTHER HALF!

    MARRIAGE can be the most satisfying and strengthening experience you will ever had!!

    The above is how MAUREEN and FRANK really feel about one another after years of trials, illness, failure, achievement, and children, grandchildren and much more our love has been tested and refined married since 24 – 8 – 1968.

     

    WHAT ABOUT REAL LOVE - WHAT IS IT?

     

    Real love how to find ithow to give it how to keep it….

     

    LOVE and HAPPINESS are like perfume; you cannot pour them on others without getting a few drops on yourself!

    To be genuine and lasting, love must be based on a more enduring foundation, than mere physical attraction or fleshly gratification.

    It must include an unselfish desire to protect and help and make someone happy. It must involve admiration for the other person’s finer qualities.

    Real love is a SPIRITUAL THING; it is not merely PHYSICAL.

    It’s mostly manifested in spiritual and mental companionship and compatibility, the likes and dislikes and habits the two have in common.

     

    A MAN or WOMAN can be in LOVE with their partners – mind, sentiments, spiritual reactions, and companionship – all of which have little or nothing to do with PHYSICAL BEAUTY.

     

    Those who seek only to gratify their flesh or that of their mate will never find complete satisfaction and happiness.

     

    The things of this earth can satisfy the body, but only GOD and his TRUE LOVE can ever fill that aching spiritual void in the HEART because GOD created that place for him alone.

    TRUE HAPPINESS comes not in your personal pursuit of selfish pleasure and satisfaction, but in finding GOD and giving HIS LOVE and LIFE to others and bringing them happiness.

      PAGE 106.

      Then happiness will pursue and overtake and overwhelm you personally, even JOY – without you even seeking it for yourself.

                That is the secret! Look for someone to make happy, and then happiness will find you!

     

    QUOTE FROM THE BIBLE :

     

    “Give, and it will be given to you” (LUKE 6:38)

     

    “Whatever a man sows that he will also reap” (GALATIANS 6:7)

     

    Those are GOD’S LAWS of the spirit and are just as definite as the laws of PHYSICS – such as GRAVITY. GOD’S LAWS of the spirit never fail my friends and are ETERNALThey ALWAYS WORK!

     

    Life, liberty, and the giving of HAPPINESS to OTHERS ----

    These are the things that only GOD can give and the only things that will ever satisfy your SPIRIT that is within you – you can’t see it but it is there.

    So if you want to be HAPPY and make someone else truly HAPPY, SEEK THE SATISFACTION OF THE SPIRIT, that can be found only in GOD AND HIS TRUE LOVE!

     

    GOD’S FIRST AND MOST IMPORTANT LAW IS LOVE.

    - UNSELFISH LOVE FOR HIM AND OTHERS. –

     

    If you will OBEY that law and give the love that is his to others’ due, you will also receive LOVE  …. (“For with the same measure that you use, it will be measured back to you” – Luke 6:38).

     

    “GOD IS LOVE” (1John 4:8)

     

    He is the very essence of love and the creator of LOVE in all it’s wonderful forms. And since GOD fills the EARTH, the UNIVERSE and HEAVEN itself, there’s always plenty of LOVE to go around. IN OTHER WORDS – THE PROBLEM IS NOT WITH HIM!

     The hitch is when most people seek love; especially ROMANTIC LOVE, they fail to include HIM. Perhaps they think he is too HOLY or too busy running the universe to involve himself with such petty and carnal matters as the “EMOTIONAL NEEDS OF HIS CREATION”! And so we sometimes muddle through, when in fact GOD WANTS TO BE INVOLVED AND HIS HELP IS RIGHT THERE FOR THE ASKING!

      So if you are looking to GIVE and RECEIVE REAL LOVE ask JESUS TODAY, - Go to the source of love. HE’S got all the advice, answers to what you need and the love you need!

      There’s an old Gospel song that sings, “I just took a look at the back of the book.” You may not be able to see past the forests of paragraph in your life story, but you do know how the book ends. The Bible tells us the truth: God wins, the demons die, and we spend eternity with our Heavenly Father. And this can give us blessed assurance!

    PAGE 107.

     

    “HIS LOVE FOR YOU IS UNCONDITIONAL”  No matter how weak or

    Disheartened you may feel right now, or disappointed in yourself and others – “HE STILL LOVES YOU AND ALWAYS WILL LOVE HIS CREATION WHICH INCLUDES YOU!”

     

    His GREAT – PERFECT – MARVELOUS – UNCONDITIONAL LOVE, is never lessened, and actually not lessened, no matter what the circumstances or conditions – "GOD" - HE SAYS TO US – COME AS YOU ARE TO ME YOUR FATHER

    HIS LOVE is on - going... he keeps pouring it on! Without measure and without limit, HIS LOVE IS SO BEAUTIFUL !!  

    So much for my heart on marriage and true love, hope it will help some, back to my own story and after having mended our relationship, Maureen was glad to have me home again, we did a lot of things together the later part of 2005 and we enjoyed our growing family we are always close to each other supporting each other in good times and times of trouble.

     
     The first main event and the joy of all our family afterwards was the birth of little Bianca – Lidia Niero on 15 – 12  - 2005…a healthy baby girl, Bianca in Italian means the colour WHITE..(A little white soul) - A gift from GOD HIMSELF - to Adrian my youngest son and his partner Fiona. Welcomed to the world by all our family, Bianca’s 2nd name LIDIA, it was selected because it was my own mother’s own 1st name, we wanted her memory to live on in little Bianca…Little Bianca won many awards for being a wonderful, clever and CHAMPION BABY GIRL we are all very happy with her achievements and her wonderful smile and loving nature and heart…she captured all our hearts. Actually her  family (5 of them) made a popular local magazine called “That’s Life” early in 2007 - many good photos were taken - and a funny story of the birth of Bianca, a wonderful memory for that little family. Later on ….after the birth in  September 2006 we baptized little Bianca in the Seaford’s Catholic Church, St. Ann’s, many attended and it was followed by a wonderful party at a Frankston Restaurant we had a ball. I also display a photo of little Bianca and myself on 2 of my web sites…at the St. Ann’s Church on the Baptism day.
     
    Also in March of 2006 as stated before, I started attending “THE MEN’S SHED” in Frankston within the grounds of the PENINSULA MAIN HOSPITAL. What I called the Frankston hospital.
     
    Ken the co-ordinator then along with helpers, Chris etc., - were very helpful to me with the project that I wanted to build there – A model of my design (but slightly revised) THE ARK – FOR THE NOAH’S ARK THEME PARKS – 7 IN THE GLOBE PROPOSED ..Or so I thought the LORD had commanded me to design and promote the projects !!  
     
    PAGE 108.
     
    A professional model maker had quoted me $25,000.00 Australian to build the model of the Ark alone from my plans, (not the whole theme park). So in March I started, I had not seriously worked in wood etc. since my technical school days in 1963 – 43 years earlier and at first thought it would be nearly an impossible task for me, but I gained confidence as I went along with the task, working 6 hours nearly every Tuesday from 9 am till 3 pm and even taking it home in my garage, to chisel and shape, cut/glue and paint in colours I thought suitable they were - WHITE for the main body – representing the purity of JESUS CHRIST – Jesus is what the ARK represented – Salvation – Forgiving of Sin & Sins   LOVE – and Help in many forms….to ALL. Then there were the 5 main colours which all meant something..! 1/ RED – Represents LOVE.    2/ PURPLE – Represents FAITH. 3/ GREEN – Represents HOPE.   4/ BLUE – Represents CHARITY. And finally   5/ GOLD (or yellow) – Represents FREEDOM.
    I used these colours for the ARK not BLACK (a similarity to my own name NIERO if you take the i out! NERO  means BLACK…) the old ARK was covered in BLACK pitch inside and out! I think for two reasons 1/ to make the ship water tight in the joins, boards, etc. as it had to stay in water for 12 months or so ! 2/ I think it was a BLACK DAY FOR GOD HIMSELF…Having to destroy 99.999% of his CREATION – MAN AND ANIMAL ALIKE + the LANDSCAPE…because of the DISSOBEDIENCE AND GREAT EVIL NATURE AND BAD DEEDS  from mankind - an evil generation in those days of NOAH.
     
    Why did I use those 6 colours instead of BLACK? Well God whispered to my soul this time …..As Jesus was then – GOD - and a blessing and helper to all mankind so I want  these – “7 NOAH”S ARK THEME PARKS - IN AUSTRALIA  -  AND THE GLOBE” TO ACHIEVE EVEN GREATER DEEDS THAN JESUS DID THROUGH MY BRETHREN - THE FAITHFUL CHRISTIANS - TO HELP ALL THEIR BROTHERS AND SISTERS IN NEED and help them achieve SALVATION TROUGH THE HOLY SPIRIT AND much MORE by alternative and helpful means + knowledge  + wisdom + love and much more WITHIN A HEPFUL/NEW MODERN WELL FITTED - audio visual and manned INTERIOR FOR THE ARK…...AND All the new colours now tell the story. (+ THE REST OF THE THEME PARK…..)
     
    Well I met lots of friendly people at the MEN’S SHED IN FRANKSTON then, my friends there were – JOE, KEN, CRIS, JOHN, STEVE, BILL, JASON, AND MANY OTHERS….I even bought a koala timber sculpture from BILL, he is a brilliant artist in wood, the others did well with their projects... and in just 3 hours I made a foot stool for Maureen she wanted me to make something for her too, (I painted it at home).
     
    It was relaxing and good to work in wood etc. again and after much to do I completed the ark on a base, with 5 removable layers for the ARK and what I call it's basement (under the ark), so you could see all the design inside - plus built the road ramps, fountain etc but not JORDAN SPORTS CENTRE yet, that is to come later, I finished all this an put up pictures on the net by … 3 – 1 – 2007. – 10 months part time work. I was congratulated by KEN and all the men at the shed for doing what they thought a very professional job – they said a very good model, and I had saved $25,000.00 of my own money too! (money I never had!) 
     
    PAGE 109.
     
    We had a wonderful wedding for Rachel and Stuart at Croydon (in Melbourne) the CHAPEL at the venue was wonderful and they wed…that day in December, we the parents and the others were delighted at the occasion and what it meant to them and to us. I displayed pictures of the wedding on my web site http://frankniero.spaces.live.com/  click on it & select Rachel’s wedding pictures.
     
    I attend & help out in the -  "SOUTHSIDE CHRISTIAN CENTRE" the A.O.G. Church in Carrum Downs with pastors VIC and MERV. They were, and still are helpful to me and the community, their Church helps with food for the needy and other things such as "Celebrate Recovery courses" (run by Paul - of the Church) - for any people wishing to give up unwanted bad habits and situations (dealing with life controlling problems) - Family support - Counselling support - Budgeting and credit control, ETC. -  a real help to the whole community. They also plan bigger and greater things for our Church like a "men's shed program" for people to fill in their spare time and much more - ring the Church - (03) 9776 4222 and find out more!
     
    Even the FULL BLESSING BAPTIST CHURCH in FRANKSTON, I attend, and did the full ALPHA course and graduated with a certificate there, the course ALPHA - it is for new CHRISTIANS mainly - but seasoned Christians like me since birth (or really 1978 for me the real start)… have done ALPHA it is good for learning/witnessing - etc. all about CHRISTIANITY, it’s truths and what it can do for you, most churches conducted, although I personally did not learn anything really new about Cristianity, it was refreshing, informative and challenging + good fellowship etc. -  I recommend every person considering becoming a CHRISTIAN do it! ( + meals together...the food is good! & free!) .
    I had done a full one year bible study course by correspondence on the internet by “IN TOUCH MINISTRYS” – With pastor Charles Stanley – FAMOUS - U.S.A. Pastor very good and knowledgeable + great FAITH INSPIRATION, Plus am doing another published bible course by another world wide church, and it is good also. And now started the “Bethel” complete bible study course of all 66 books of the Bible from GENESIS in the Old Testament to REVELATIONS in the final book of the new testament and as I am writing this  - 5 – 3 - 2007 I am only up to study number 6 of approximately 70 studies - 35 per year, it will take 2 years – one night a week…(refer to section 17 - acknowledgements - Christian courses for web sites etc, my reference to both ALPHA and BETHEL.) I have very good knowledge of the BIBLE ALLREADY - 27 years experience/study of it….But this study (BETHEL) is like a college course of theology – etc. at a very reasonable price - for literature only..conducted by brother Rev. Bob Payne - (the pastor with many years of study and his excellent knowledge of the Bible.) from the FULL BLESSING BAPTIST CHURCH in Frankston + many more churches.... I recommend every Christian do the BETHEL COURSE – Look out for it! Do it now at Rev Bob's Church - there are a few sessions during the week - everybody is welcome. Ring the Church and find out more - (03) 9781 3044.
     
    Going back to May 2006 my son Adrian bought me a car so I could get around, it was a ford laser 1.8 litre “S” type manual fuel injected – it was a 1990 model he paid only $ 600.00 for after haggling the owner down from $1,800.00 because no roadworthy or registration and a few faults..it needed a new clutch etc we paid $1,700.00 to get all repairs and reg – roadworthy items etc. and for the $2,300.00 we invested it was a now an excellent car - a hatch so I could fit in my base of the ARK model - dimensions - 1200mm x 900mm - it fitted in well plus the car had a new engine only 2 years since it’s replacement, not as fancy as what I had been used to in the past, but it made me happy not to walk everywhere (because of my bad right knee)....and take public transport, I once again had my own wheels and I insured the car for $3,000.00 initially, now I could get around again, thanks to Adrian that paid for 80% of all the costs. All my children are good to me...
     
    PAGE 110.
     
    My daughter Rachel had a bad pregnancy with her future little boy, they knew it was going to be a boy by ultra-sounds taken previously, but the blend of the blood types of the two parents did not agree with the oncoming baby and the baby had to have 3 blood transfusions while in the womb – painful for Rachel, and dangerous to the baby the Monash hospital said it is done very rarely now once or twice a year but Rachel had to have 3 in approximately fortnightly succession. They seemed to work the unborn baby improved!  We the grandparents were very worried about the baby to be born, and Rachel our daughter, we both prayed more than usual for them two especially, that the birth of the little baby be a good one without any adverse effects to both of them, actually my wife Maureen being a Catholic also believed in miracles and one was needed! Maureen took the rosary from our mirror in our bed room and pinned it to a photo copy of our little future grandson's ultra - sound, showing the outline of the un-born baby - then later the picture of the baby it'self - all fixed on the pin board in our kitchen, were we could see it, and pray about them....plus the HOLY water from LOURDES in france, in  the rosary - Maureen thought was ready to perform another miracle for little Torin and his mum, our daughter Rachel. (Church members prayed for Torin too!) - THANK YOU CHURCH!
     
    Little Torin was born on 27 – 2 -2007 by a speedy C-SECTION an emergency with up to 10 specialists – doctors and nurses attending..he was out in 48 seconds so urgent was the birth (Rachel had 2 big cuts on her belly the first one not being big enough!) Straight after the birth little Torin had his 4th and 5th  blood transfusion ..it went well at first, but at birth, little Torin had brown spots all over him though - the doctors said his system was composing bone particles all over his skin, to make his own good blood that he so badly needed, the spots went away later and he was a gorgeous baby, but little Torin had other big troubles for then and was to stay many more days than his mother that went home reasonably well 0n the 4th – 3 – 2007  - With mother and father returning daily to Monash to see Torin, their son, it has being even heartbraking for Rachel and Stuart and all the family, we all shed a few tears then, since we received bad news from the doctors that Torin was not doing well - his blood quality etc. and other vital factors were deteriorating rapidly and he had a team of specialists, doctors, nurses and even some scientists working urgently on his case to find an answer to the rare condition Torin was suffering from and he was in danger of major, permanent brain and other major damage to his little system.
     
    Out of about 70 babies in the nursery then, little Torin was the most popular and the most spoken about by everybody, Stuart the father, took lots of digital pictures of Torin, with his progress - Stewart said to me " he is a very strong baby though, 5.5 pound at birth, and very strong because he arches between his toes and head raising the middle of his body clear off the bed, and even rips the tubes out that are plugged into his body with his bare hands, and removes the protection cap from his head to shield his eyes" (from the u-v ray light to help overcome the yellow skin.) clearly a little Sampson  or Superman......I thought and said to Stewart, he must take after his strong dad!
     
    Later on after days of bad progress, finally  new developed medicines were given to Torin and on the 11th & other days of his birth - on  9 - 3 - 2007 the doctors reported a maked  improvement ... pehaps Torin was out of danger, - when Torin was born his "billy ruben" level was 456, way too high...great danger on 13th of March it was 240 aprox. well down but still not the fully safe level of 100 that is required..following days will tell, we all were still strongly praying for Torin! Later on the18-3-07 doctors said his level was around 200 much better and tranferred little Torin to a less intensive ward now....to the delight of his mom and dad, they were told that he was ready to go home in aproximately 14 days....but  3 days afterwards as by some miracle of GOD..THE DOCTORS WERE AMAZED the level dropped to 159 good enough to go home immediately and one of the staff "Donna" gave Rachel 2 superman singlets marked "SUPER-BABY" + a photo album, the staff had really cared for Torin, the parents over-joyed took little Torin home on 21-3-2007  ....we the grandparents held him for the first time and saw his wonderful little face that day...Thanks to all, our prayers that WORKED....THANKS TO ALLMIGHTY GOD. OUR MIRACLE WORKER!
    Torin’s second name is WHYATT after my wife’s - father first name -  his third name is after another greatgrandfather Roland on Stuart’s side. 
    I would also like to pray for caring doctors, scientists, and tender gentle nurses at Monash Hospital and even elsewhere were miracles are performed in hospitals....for encouragement of all staff, in whatever way they need it!!  "Fill their cups" and reward their faith and skilled hands, I pray for wisdom, understanding and trust you "O My GOD" and your plan for peoples lives on this planet EARTH. May you bless them mightily and may their lives be a testimony of their faith in your power, AND IN JESUS NAME I PRAY, and for Torin and his parents - your faithful follower/beliver ever more my JESUS ....Frank.
    Torin is a beautiful baby boy full of life and we all love him  - WELCOME TO THE WORLD TORIN OUR BOY -  Congratulations for a fine boy Rachel and Stuart. Boy! Our family is ..>...>...>...>....>....>....>..g  r  o  w  i  n  g !  And we are glad. Thank you LORD GOD FOR YOU'R BLESSINGS, LOVE AND GREAT HELP TO OUR FAMILY! (And even your help to the Noah's Ark Project .......for Christians AND ALL OTHER FAITHS to FELLOWSHIP.)
     
    PAGE 111.

    DID I SAY CHRISTIANS + ALL OTHER FAITHS WHAT ABOUT CHRISTIANS WHAT ARE WE REALLY!!


    One of the more damaging fallacies Christians can fall into is the thought that because they are a Christian, they are better than most people out there who are not. For example, they are a better mom, a better husband, a better child, a better teacher, a better coach, or they have a better marriage, a better family, etc. Though it may appear prideful or self-righteous, that may not necessarily be the case. This kind of thinking can spring from a genuine, though incorrect, assumption that Christianity, in order to be true, must produce better all-around people. In other words, we take on the responsibility to defend the truth through the “better” lives we display.

    Now granted, we are all growing in Christ with the ultimate goal of becoming like him, but that doesn’t necessarily mean we are “better” than other people. It means we are in the process of becoming more loving, more truthful, more peaceful, more patient, and more kind. “Better” is often defined in terms that have little to do with becoming like Christ. The religious leaders of his day would never have described Jesus as being better than anybody. In fact, they thought Jesus was a scoundrel – they called him a drunkard and a glutton (Matthew 11:18,19). So “better” is a relative term.

    What’s true is that we should be getting better, but “better” compared to what? Compared to ourselves – what we used to be – which may still be a long way from someone else out there who is perhaps a more healthy person overall. Bottom line: It’s not good to compare yourself with others, whether they are Christians or not. “Better” means better than I was yesterday, not better than you.

    Admitting that an atheist has a better marriage, a Mormon has better kids, a Muslim family is more loving, or a Buddhist is healthier need not be a threat to one’s Christianity. The point is, as Christians, we are saved and that’s the most important thing. We are all sinners saved by grace, and rather than making ourselves out to be different from everybody else, we should be focusing more on our similarities. If we need Jesus, so does everybody else, which makes us basically the same as the rest of humanity.

    I might think of myself as a good father but you know there are lots of good fathers out there, and when it comes to fathering, I have much to learn. So someone might teach me about fathering, and I might, in turn, be able to share Christ with that person because he may be experiencing a lot of guilt inside, or he may be carrying around a sense of failure, or he may feel alone and distant from God and wondering what his life is all about.

    So you see, being a Christian has nothing to do with being better than anybody; it has everything to do with getting better, which is something we could all stand.

    After MANY years of adversity, I Frank Niero wanted to personally be blessed so that I could bless others it was not a selfish cause that I was seeking but to build the ARK PROJECTS for the benefit of Mankind - Animals - and the Enviroment, as explained in this book, - (IN MARCH OF 2007) I applied to start a charity, actually two charities are proposed. - NOAH'S ARK AUSTRALIAN CHARITIES (to save to buy land FOR THE PROJECT- 20%, and for many charitable endevours now - 80%  - To help the poor and destitute - the starving, etc.) The charities to be registered when allowed by the government departments.. Charities will be DEFINITLY- A non - profit side of the future projects - plus to help the needy/children the poor and starving, etc. would be started then!.....A.S.A.P.!! BUT WHEN WAS JESUS GOING TO BLESS ME?? I was to be discharged from my insolvency (caused by being dumped by my ex. suppliers of regular part time work, REALLY DUMPED! - was SATAN IN ON THIS?) FREE - on 22 - 4 - 2007 - definetly! Could start after that date.....but how long after??

    I often prayed the prayer of - JABEZ see - 1st Cronicles 4 verse 9 &10 - "Oh, that you would bless me and enlarge my territory! Let your hand be with me, and keep me from harm so that I will be free from pain" (GOD granted Jabez his request, - will he grant mine ?).....maybe you want to be blessed to bless others too. - dear BELOVED GOD PLEASE HEAR OUR PRAYERS IN JESUS NAME I PRAY - AND FOR GOD TO GET ALL THE GLORY AND CREDIT FOR THESE PROJECTS... NOT ME!

     

    but let's be mindful of The cost of being blessed

    Source: The Word For Today

    “Sit down and figure the cost.” Luke 14:28 TM

    How many times have you prayed for a particular thing without realising how much it would ultimately cost you? Success always comes with a price tag. Being blessed can be hard work. Everything God gives us requires maintenance. When He placed Adam and Eve in the Garden, they still had to tend it. Jesus said when you’re “planning to build … sit down and figure the cost.” For example, when God blesses you don’t expect everybody around you to rejoice. Some people will figure your blessing came at their expense. That’s because they don’t want you to move ahead faster than they do. Or they want what God’s given you, but they’re not prepared to pay the price you’ve paid.

    James says, “Where you have envy and selfish ambition … you find … every evil practice” (Jas 3:16 NIV). And it’s not just your enemies you have to watch out for; betrayal often comes from within your own ranks. Jesus sat at the table with John the beloved on one side and Judas the betrayer on the other. One was close enough to lay his head on Jesus’ breast while the other had sufficient access to betray Him with a kiss. You need to know who’s sitting at your table!

    However, as painful as it is to be criticised by people you respect and trust, it’s worse to veer from the course God’s charted for you. As good as it feels to be affirmed and applauded, at some point you need to stop and ask, ‘How much am I willing to sacrifice to be blessed?’ Your answer will determine your destiny!

    SoulFood Reading: Esther 5-10, Luke 17:1-19, Ps 18:1-29, Pr 26:24-27

    In Feb. 07 my daughters (Jane) Rottweiler -  Tyron's life had to be terminated because of a very aggressive cancer that from his throat, spread troughout his whole body in just 2 months! He could not be saved! Tyron is the brother to my own dog - Tiberious, poor Tyron, we actually buried on the day of his 5th birthday (Tyron was born - 25-2-2002) buried at the lavender farm - pet cemetery in Nar Nar Goon North in Victoria, I make a reference to this place - a cemetery for the love of dear deceased Animals..on my other web site - "NOAH'S ARK THEME PARK IN AUSTRALIA - 7 IN THE GLOBE" see  www.frankniero.spaces.live.com/

    PAGE 112.

     
    CONTINUES ON PAGE 113 - CHAPTER 16 - 2  LIFE AFTER DISCHARGE FROM HOSPITAL. THE END OF MY STORY.

    chapter 16 - 2 life after discharge from hospital SECOND STAGE. click on it! (pages 113 to 120) my Malaysian  GOD son Hock Chai is introduced, Chinese is spoken, Italian is spoken, Tried to set up 2 new ARK charities. End of my story - but book continues - see chapter/section 17.